the_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o none_o need_v to_o say_v in_o his_o hart_n 8._o who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o hart_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o 17._o scripture_n be_v the_o opneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n &_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v artio_n and_o exeâ—tismenos_fw-mi perfect_a and_o perfect_o fit_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n these_o also_o after_o vocal_a preach_n do_v write_v their_o gospel_n that_o such_o as_o read_v may_v believe_v and_o 31_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o 4._o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v we_o will_v not_o phronein_n to_o presume_v or_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o authentia_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o weigh_v your_o reason_n allege_v to_o disable_v they_o your_o first_o argument_n be_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a argum._n word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o direct_o teach_v nor_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_a as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n cite_v calvin_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a you_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o hooker_n a_o principal_a protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v earth_n and_o ash_n the_o answer_n whole_a frame_n and_o conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o man_n that_o i_o will_v try_v and_o be_v try_v by_o wherefore_o you_o bet_v the_o air_n in_o vain_a if_o by_o any_o man_n authority_n you_o think_v to_o supplant_v my_o faith_n much_o less_o will_v i_o approve_v what_o every_o protestant_n have_v write_v so_o leave_v other_o i_o return_v unto_o yourself_o your_o first_o proposition_n be_v too_o general_a i_o grant_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o i_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n which_o persuasion_n ground_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a scripture_n joh._n 20._o 30._o 31._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o eccles._n 12_o 11_o 12._o your_o second_o proposition_n i_o deny_v your_o reason_n learn_v from_o m._n hooker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fâ—â—_v if_o any_o book_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o paâ—se_n whereon_o to_o rest_v or_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v all_o scripture_n such_o as_o i_o rely_v upon_o be_v theopneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o authentik_a and_o to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n to_o discern_v what_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n none_o be_v able_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o of_o this_o spirit_n god_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o child_n some_o measure_n without_o this_o spirit_n none_o 3._o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n though_o man_n shall_v see_v all_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o hear_v all_o his_o gracious_a word_n yet_o 14._o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v unless_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o simon_n bar_v jonas_n 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o of_o he_o so_o of_o all_o he_o say_v 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o whither_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v it_o can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o 13_o spirit_n of_o belief_n or_o of_o faith_n &_o which_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o 21._o isaias_n propehsy_v who_o thereupon_o be_v all_o 45._o teach_v of_o god_n &_o have_v receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o speak_v &_o write_v it_o be_v also_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o power_n &_o effect_v thereof_o in_o the_o conscience_n pierce_v more_o sharp_o than_o any_o 12_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o power_n majesty_n excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n feel_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n evident_o prove_v to_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o from_o he_o then_o be_v they_o canonical_a the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n &_o these_o all_o do_v bear_v witness_v one_o to_o a_o other_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n comment_v upon_o moses_n the_o first_o divine_a writer_n &_o john_n the_o last_o confirm_v and_o abridge_n all_o other_o from_o the_o first_o in_o his_o heavenly_a revelation_n the_o ear_n faith_n 11_o job_n discern_v word_n as_o the_o palate_n taste_v meat_n for_o itself_o wherefore_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n canonical_a and_o man_n apocryphal_a scripture_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 15._o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a contrary_a unto_o your_o conclusion_n although_o perhaps_o he_o can_v persuade_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a &_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o 19_o apostle_n speak_v it_o this_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o will_v i_o know_v how_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o infidel_n to_o believe_v christianisme_n rather_o than_o mahometisme_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n for_o the_o turk_n will_v say_v &_o swear_v that_o the_o alkoran_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o man_n voice_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v lose_v if_o miracle_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o controversy_n whither_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o devilish_a for_o hethen_n and_o idolater_n have_v have_v miracle_n many_o and_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v 13._o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n your_o other_o allegation_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o juliâ—â—_n the_o apostata_fw-la but_o he_o will_v bear_v down_o christianity_n and_o restore_v paganism_n as_o be_v ancient_a and_o universal_a so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o settle_n of_o the_o conscience_n till_o it_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o receive_v the_o plerophorian_n the_o full_a assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o the_o jew_n thalmud_n between_o christ_n testament_n and_o the_o turk_n alkoran_n or_o between_o god_n oracle_n out_o of_o the_o debir_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o devil_n oracle_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n in_o delphos_n again_o as_o
the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yoâ—_n will_v allow_v of_o for_o your_o martyr_n whether_o of_o s._n laurence_n or_o â—o_o sectary_n 7._o whether_o you_o allow_v of_o constantius_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 8._o whether_o you_o will_v allow_v of_o any_o of_o our_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v to_o this_o religion_n which_o you_o now_o profess_v 9_o whether_o you_o hold_v that_o those_o that_o have_v die_v or_o shall_v die_v resolve_v roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o whether_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o visible_a or_o less_o subject_a to_o ruin_v and_o subversion_n 11._o whether_o you_o allow_v of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o protestant_n bible_n or_o else_o what_o edition_n you_o propound_v to_o your_o flock_n â—â—â—etest_v to_o be_v follow_v 12_o whether_o sufficiency_n only_o since_o i_o take_v you_o hold_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o teach_a elder_n or_o if_o only_a that_o suffice_v not_o to_o assign_v what_o more_o be_v require_v to_o these_o question_n i_o entreat_v you_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n &_o that_o earnest_o to_o give_v a_o orderly_a brief_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o question_n for_o on_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o many_o fruitful_a consequence_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o make_v easy_a any_o point_n hereafter_o to_o be_v controvert_v between_o us._n but_o now_o brief_o to_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o maintain_v still_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v in_o no_o one_o point_n i_o will_v therefore_o brief_o set_v they_o down_o in_o form_n desire_v a_o answer_n as_o brief_a yet_o as_o solid_a and_o as_o substancial_a as_o you_o can_v afford_v only_o grant_v deny_v or_o distinguish_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o form_n like_o a_o scholar_n your_o conclusion_n as_o i_o take_v be_v this_o the_o write_a word_n of_o position_n god_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a &_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o in_o substance_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a though_o the_o same_o in_o word_n i_o can_v not_o affirm_v not_o have_v one_o line_n of_o you_o or_o my_o conference_n ratio_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o scripture_n go_v the_o bare_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a my_o minor_a i_o prove_v out_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n hooker_n zanchius_n brentius_n all_o hold_a tradition_n necessary_o to_o distinguish_v scripture_n from_o no_o scripture_n also_o i_o take_v i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la manichaeic_fw-la 9_o ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v thereunto_o neither_o do_v you_o answer_v my_o minor_n when_o you_o say_v scripture_n â—r_o know_v by_o themselves_o for_o first_o you_o slight_a and_o let_v slip_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o in_o common_a reason_n i_o shall_v believe_v assoon_o as_o yourself_o 2._o you_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n 3._o your_o answer_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n since_o if_o scripture_n be_v as_o prime_a a_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a no_o man_n can_v beâ—_n ignorant_a thereof_o that_o have_v all_o his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o if_o more_o than_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n dispose_v be_v require_v you_o eat_v your_o own_o word_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v a_o truth_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o have_v this_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o discern_a truth_n more_o them_z my_o adversary_n that_o accept_v of_o some_o thing_n for_o no_o scripture_n that_o i_o do_v 19_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n why_o have_v not_o s._n aug_n this_o â—ie_v that_o with_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n accpt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o divine_a and_o canoricall_a scripture_n why_o have_v not_o s._n hierom_n that_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n another_o reason_n that_o i_o urge_v be_v thus_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v reason_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n &_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n go_v lady_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o moses_n time_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o write_a word_n my_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v i_o give_v instance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o expiate_v of_o original_a syâ—_n in_o woman_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n you_o say_v yes_o but_o you_o cite_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o probation_n thereof_o moreover_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v 15._o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o cite_v to_o prove_v tradition_n especial_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o â—_o v._n 15._o nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysost._n homily_n 4._o iâ—â—_n thes._n 2._o wherein_o dr._n whitaker_n say_v he_o speak_v unworthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o place_n off_o basil_n or_o s._n hierom_n or_o s._n aug._n canonical_a de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o where_o he_o tearh_v many_o fast_n feast_n solemnity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o believe_v only_o through_o tradition_n and_o he_o testify_v there_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n another_o which_o i_o use_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a reason_n hard_a and_o almost_o for_o occur_v difficult_v inexplicable_a can_v not_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a at_o least_o a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o as_o well_o witness_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o divers_a place_n i_o set_v down_o that_o seem_v to_o contradist_n one_o another_o go_v moreover_o how_o shall_v a_o artificer_n know_v whether_o this_o bible_n be_v well_o translate_v or_o no_o since_o he_o can_v neither_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o original_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o i_o show_v how_o these_o difficult_v be_v not_o trivial_a among_o other_o place_n i_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o â—_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 16._o in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n no_o doubt_n saint_n peter_n mean_n of_o those_o thing_n s._n paul_n deliver_v touch_v vocation_n grace_n justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o which_o i_o show_v how_o parvus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n allude_v to_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o a_o error_n in_o some_o one_o transcendall_n point_n of_o these_o do_v cause_n error_n in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o depend_v hereupon_o but_o be_v these_o and_o more_o plain_o examplify_v i_o have_v nothing_o but_o quotation_n impertinent_o allege_v and_o no_o determinate_a answer_n to_o the_o difficult_a that_o who_o only_o the_o have_v be_v defective_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o to_o ratio_fw-la the_o great_a elercks_n to_o every_o one_o howsoever_o unfâ—ilfull_a and_o unlearned_a can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v so_o i_o show_v by_o diverse_a seem_a plain_a piare_n cite_v by_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o donatist_n eutherans_n anabaptist_n â—t_z all_o which_o vie_v scripture_n for_o scripture_n if_o you_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o their_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v their_o hereste_n they_o will_v give_v also_o a_o interpretation_n
faith_n if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v accommodate_v &_o proportion_v unto_o the_o object_n &_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n death_n either_o require_v a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o aransicanum_fw-la conc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o trident_n sess_z 6._o c._n 5._o et_fw-la canone_o &_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o without_o god_n prevent_v grace_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v thing_n revel_v as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v that_o god_n justify_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o 141._o four_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o certain_a and_o inevident_a judgement_n into_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o these_o human_a reason_n and_o motive_n as_o into_o the_o move_a applying_z and_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o supernatural_a light_n as_o into_o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o certitude_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o have_v with_o his_o adequate_a object_n and_o end_n both_o be_v supernatural_a 142_o if_o i_o be_v demand_v therefore_o why_o i_o believe_v â—_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o i_o assent_n i_o answer_v i_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o i_o be_v thenasâ—ed_v how_o i_o know_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o i_o object_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o evident_o know_v this_o though_o certain_o i_o know_v it_o for_o the_o same_o revelation_n and_o infalible_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o intrinsical_a condition_n or_o application_n apply_v to_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v 143._o but_o if_o i_o be_v further_o question_v since_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propose_v be_v both_o obscure_a and_o inevident_a how_o came_v it_o they_o that_o i_o certain_o and_o evident_o do_v believe_v 144._o i_o answer_v then_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n that_o may_v induce_v any_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o say_v and_o that_o church_n warrant_v by_o so_o many_o motive_n 145._o neither_o be_v here_o commit_v any_o vicious_a circle_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v before_o convince_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n to_o commit_v for_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o infailibilitie_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o infallible_a proposition_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n â—â—ies_v and_o reveal_v have_v two_o diverse_a object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o infailible_n proposition_n be_v that_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o object_n that_o god_n reveal_v or_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o verity_n believe_v 146._o â—_o i_o say_v in_o that_o when_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v circle_n be_v give_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o believe_a the_o motive_n be_v give_v by_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o infallible_a propose_v of_o the_o church_n a_o reason_n to_o give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v aright_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o a_o formal_a cause_n or_o motive_n but_o by_o a_o intrinsical_n and_o requisite_a application_n of_o the_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o propose_v of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o circle_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o aristotle_n only_o condemn_v 1._o post._n text_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 147._o yet_o to_o go_v one_o degree_n further_o in_o show_v how_o we_o be_v free_a circle_n in_o another_o regard_n from_o this_o mere_a circular_a and_o fruictless_a resolution_n of_o they_o i_o presuppose_v that_o then_o be_v commit_v a_o circle_n when_o the_o self_n same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o self_n same_o to_o he_o that_o grant_v neither_o or_o do_v aequallie_o deny_v both_o or_o doubt_v of_o both_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o to_o know_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v 148._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v this_o circular_a discourse_n that_o to_o a_o ethnic_a that_o equal_o shall_v deny_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o but_o to_o a_o protestant_n that_o admit_v of_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o deny_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o admit_v of_o but_o first_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o i_o do_v that_o be_v powerful_a against_o ethnic_a or_o heretic_n 2._o though_o we_o admit_v of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o you_o that_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o believe_v all_o â—â—_o that_o she_o propose_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v 149._o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o proof_n be_v usual_a both_o in_o the_o scriptured_a and_o in_o ancient_a father_n the_o pharisee_n do_v admit_v of_o moses_n and_o deny_v christ._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o with_o these_o word_n joh._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o again_o contrariwise_o the_o manichey_n do_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o do_v deny_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o s._n aug._n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeun_n &_o in_o his_o book_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicaec_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la seq_n do_v convince_v the_o manichee_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o take_v to_o instruct_v a_o catholic_n that_o shall_v deny_v any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n we_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o heretic_n that_o deny_v tradition_n the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n authorâ—tie_n we_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n &_o out_o of_o the_o write_n &_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thousand_o of_o who_o m._n â—_o a._n say_v he_o prefer_v for_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o himself_o who_o universal_a consent_n of_o they_o live_v in_o all_o time_n be_v most_o expert_a in_o tongue_n near_o our_o saviour_n time_n many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n not_o partial_a to_o either_o of_o our_o cause_n write_v so_o long_o before_o many_o deliver_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o do_v prove_v or_o confirm_v many_o poiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o doctrine_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o especial_o since_o you_o say_v you_o admit_v so_o far_o of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n for_o s._n hierom_n translate_v it_o s._n ambrose_n s._n aug._n s._n greg._n s._n barnard_n interpret_v it_o and_o they_o all_o cite_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o i_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v with_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o be_v silent_a 150._o but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n be_v plain_a for_o though_o you_o abound_v with_o wrest_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o admit_v of_o all_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n yet_o you_o deny_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o your_o own_o grant_n shall_v better_o understand_v they_o then_o 143._o you_o and_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n by_o themselves_o but_o together_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o by_o your_o own_o word_n you_o shall_v admit_v of_o since_o you_o prefer_v their_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o yourself_o 151._o wherefore_o then_o m._n h._n a._n will_v you_o have_v i_o believe_v you_o allege_v only_a scripture_n for_o yourself_o &_o iâ—_n sense_n deprave_v before_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o cite_v scripture_n both_o for_o they_o and_o
god_n divine_a veracitie_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n which_o formal_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v 4._o we_o have_v a_o supernatural_a judgement_n to_o believe_v in_o common_a at_o least_o in_o that_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n have_v so_o believe_v and_o last_o through_o all_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pious_a affection_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o believe_v hic_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la hoc_fw-la et_fw-la illud_fw-la and_o that_o without_o any_o difficult_a since_o we_o first_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o church_n can_v err_v and_o so_o with_o great_a facility_n we_o believe_v aught_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o you_o have_v none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o a_o prejudicate_v opinion_n not_o to_o believe_v aught_o we_o say_v and_o a_o presumptuous_a spirit_n to_o prefer_v pour_fw-fr interpretation_n before_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v any_o turk_n jew_n or_o atheist_n you_o can_v not_o make_v he_o of_o your_o opinion_n till_o you_o have_v convince_v he_o in_o each_o particular_a and_o several_a point_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n we_o can_v give_v he_o such_o evident_a motive_n such_o profoundness_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v think_v almost_o that_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o after_o we_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n one_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v guide_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o great_a facility_n i_o can_v induce_v he_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o this_o only_a true_a and_o most_o firm_a church_n teach_v let_v therefore_o any_o one_o judge_n who_o foundation_n be_v ground_v on_o sand_n who_o be_v seat_v on_o earth_n and_o ash_n and_o as_o for_o the_o relic_o of_o the_o poison_a cup_n they_o be_v all_o too_o blasphemons_o false_a if_o you_o will_v pour_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o your_o congregation_n if_o i_o will_v descend_v down_o into_o particular_n wherefore_o that_o pour_fw-fr understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o judgement_n correct_v read_v the_o bible_n but_o not_o only_o with_o the_o scholiast_n of_o your_o private_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o learned_a doctor_n exposition_n therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o short_a exhortation_n s._n augustin_n send_v unto_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la cred._n c._n 8._o you_o see_v you_o have_v be_v love_n trouble_v with_o these_o broil_n of_o party_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v enough_o and_o will_v at_o length_n have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o veration_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n in_o which_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isoia_n the_o three_o be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o a_o path_n and_o a_o way_n and_o a_o holy_a way_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o befiled_a shall_v not_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o this_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v not_o nuffe_v if_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o thus_o mr_n ainsworth_n i_o have_v maintain_v my_o argument_n answer_v your_o objection_n though_o not_o so_o speedy_o as_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v have_v other_o business_n and_o now_o here_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o do_v not_o secare_fw-la lignum_fw-la eadem_fw-la lineà _fw-la that_o you_o will_v when_o you_o answer_v i_o examine_v â—_o beauties_n ground_n reason_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o lie_v that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o give_v yourself_o and_o other_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o more_o worthy_o deserve_v a_o answer_n and_o thus_o with_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o your_o conversion_n i_o leave_v you_o the_o four_o of_o march_n 1610._o from_o justice_n hall_n stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la your_o friend_n to_o give_v your_o understanding_n the_o best_a satisfaction_n he_o can_v john_n aynsworth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a reply_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o london_n grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o our_o lo._n jesus_n christ._n whereas_o my_o first_o writing_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o hold_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v try_v &_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o humble_o submit_v the_o trial_n of_o my_o faith_n &_o action_n always_o &_o in_o my_o second_o because_o i_o do_v not_o see_v you_o condescend_v hereunto_o i_o show_v reason_n of_o such_o my_o persuasion_n you_o mr_n aynsworth_n in_o your_o reply_n first_o tax_v i_o with_o unreadynes_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o discourse_n &_o second_o entwite_z i_o as_o one_o that_o charge_v with_o error_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n â—_o be_v their_o scholar_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o history_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o council_n and_o holy_a father_n the_o whole_a school_n of_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o one_o that_o have_v implicit_o conden_v for_o heretic_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n jewel_n whitaker_n humphrey_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n whither_o i_o have_v omit_v any_o ground_n of_o your_o discourse_n pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a cause_n or_o you_o rather_o have_v omit_v of_o i_o in_o your_o reply_n if_o you_o blame_v i_o for_o omit_v discourse_n impertinent_a i_o must_v bear_v it_o still_o for_o still_o i_o mean_v so_o to_o follow_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o second_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o second_o consideration_n &_o all_o unpartial_a judgement_n what_o cause_n you_o have_v so_o to_o accuse_v i_o do_v i_o otherwise_o debase_v man_n then_o by_o comparison_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n worse_o than_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n and_o will_v you_o match_v earth_n with_o heaven_n frayl_n man_n with_o god_n as_o joint_a umpier_n in_o religion_n controversy_n if_o not_o why_o be_v you_o offend_v that_o i_o cleay_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o farher_n to_o sleep_v in_o peace_n which_o you_o out_o of_o charity_n do_v interpret_v a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o error_n who_o you_o it_o seem_v will_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o if_o you_o think_v to_o find_v a_o 28_o samuel_n at_o endor_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v you_o not_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n and_o much_o you_o mistake_v i_o if_o not_o purposely_o as_o if_o i_o think_v myself_o not_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o they_o or_o any_o more_o privilege_v from_o error_n than_o they_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o they_o who_o you_o imply_v as_o tax_v of_o i_o with_o error_n who_o i_o prefer_v for_o wisdom_n truth_n &_o holiness_n before_o myself_o yea_o i_o match_v not_o myself_o with_o the_o least_o of_o god_n servant_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o word_n not_o my_o own_o be_v that_o i_o stâ—d_v upon_o &_o do_v oppose_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o man_n day_n 22_o cease_v you_o therefore_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nosthrel_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o cease_v the_o truth_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v force_v you_o hereunto_o for_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n i_o set_v down_o fowr_a reason_n fortify_v with_o many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o position_n that_o controversy_n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v umpire_n and_o arbyter_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v accord_v between_o we_o you_o after_o you_o have_v general_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n false_o apply_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o confirm_v by_o deut._n 5._o 32._o &_o 12._o 32._o by_o deny_v that_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n or_o umpire_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v you_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 4._o commandment_n and_o the_o 4._o command_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v therefore_o there_o be_v only_o the_o 4._o command_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o reddition_n of_o this_o your_o similitude_n show_v not_o his_o face_n perhaps_o lest_o it_o
of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o stone_n to_o found_v a_o pillar_n to_o sustain_v and_o a_o â—â—i_n to_o govern_v and_o dispose_v 195._o and_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v s._n peter_n must_v be_v derive_v unto_o s._n peter_n surressor_n lawful_o elect_v and_o govern_v at_o rome_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o all_o these_o father_n cite_v but_o successor_n let_v reason_n itself_o suffice_v for_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v the_o power_n of_o â—reaching_v administer_a of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o the_o â—ude_n of_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n jesus_n in_o institute_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n will_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n derive_v to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o peter_n shall_v govern_v all_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o after_o go_v that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n 196._o here_o you_o dare_v i_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o father_n halberd_n of_o the_o counsel_n bullet_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canon_n of_o canonist_n in_o particular_a you_o say_v you_o will_v answer_v they_o thrasonlike_o speak_v but_o i_o know_v for_o your_o refuge_n with_o theasoe_n you_o will_v take_v up_o your_o scan_v after_o the_o manipulum_fw-la of_o disâ—washers_n exposition_n of_o these_o time_n for_o your_o safety_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o no_o doubt_n so_o many_o weapon_n will_v beat_v into_o mammok_n one_o already_o disagree_v from_o himself_o and_o who_o chief_a point_n and_o argument_n arâ—_n of_o themselves_o like_o 〈…〉_z unsockete_v 197._o to_o these_o place_n of_o s._n joh._n 20_o 21._o s._n math._n 28._o 19_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v expound_v in_o what_o send_v these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o except_o mr._n h._n a._n wili_fw-la eat_v his_o word_n i_o must_v needs_o prefer_v their_o uniform_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n before_o he_o the_o like_a i_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o act_n 2._o 17._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 198._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o seem_n retort_v reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o petri_n 5._o 4_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n must_v feed_v his_o sheep_n only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o chief_a but_o here_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a what_o have_v you_o then_o infer_v 199._o but_o now_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o false_a malicious_a and_o odious_a blasphemy_n you_o have_v sprinkle_v through_o your_o treatise_n all_o which_o application_n if_o tediousness_n and_o respect_n of_o civility_n do_v not_o hinder_v i_o i_o can_v nail_v those_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o forcrunk_a of_o antichrist_n to_o your_o forehead_n 200_o but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 201._o first_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n it_o shall_v follow_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o hell_n gate_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o against_o the_o synagogne_n of_o the_o jew_n contrary_n to_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n algasiâ—_n s._n ambrose_n s._n high_a s._n aug_n s._n leo_n and_o all_o our_o forefather_n shall_v broil_v eternal_o in_o hell_n fire_n in_o offer_v up_o homage_n to_o the_o beast_n 202._o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n i_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v i_o but_o another_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o where_o christ_n jesus_n oppose_v person_n to_o person_n place_n to_o place_n kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n sect_n to_o sect_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o successive_o 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 203._o 3._o antichrist_n shall_v be_v descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n genes_n fuit_fw-la dan_n coluber_fw-la etc._n etc._n 49._o v._n 17._o hier._n 8._o edan_n audivimus_fw-la vocem_fw-la acutissimam_fw-la equorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 204._o 4_o antichrist_n shall_v oppugn_v the_o myscery_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 2._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v say_v god_n 205._o 5._o those_o 7._o mountaignes_n in_o the_o apoca._n be_v plain_o say_v to_o be_v seven_o kingdom_n none_o of_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n aâ—â—_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n cyrillus_n alexand_n oratione_fw-la 7._o in_o danielem_n 206._o to_o answer_v every_o thing_n again_o that_o you_o repeat_v will_v but_o make_v i_o more_o weary_a and_o tire_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v much_o that_o you_o grant_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n thereby_o to_o grant_v antichrisme_n to_o have_v reign_v so_o long_o in_o christendom_n for_o the_o pope_n love_v of_o pre-eminence_n as_o for_o that_o of_o diotrephes_n that_o you_o object_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o 1_o petri_n 5._o 3._o pre-eminence_n absolute_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o one_o secular_a pre-eminence_n with_o example_n of_o life_n and_o humility_n for_o tit._n 15._o 16_o it_o be_v say_v haec_fw-la doce_fw-la exhortare_fw-la et_fw-la argue_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la 207._o my_o general_a reason_n you_o repeat_v thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierachie_n be_v no_o worse_o govern_v they_o any_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o one_o king_n mat._n 25._o to_o a_o primacy_n family_n well_o govern_v hebr_n 3_o to_o a_o camp_n well_o order_v cant_n 6._o but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n there_o be_v ever_o require_v some_o visible_a head_n or_o judge_v beside_o the_o write_a law_n since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o arise_v etc_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o laweâ—_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n etc_n &_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o compel_v those_o to_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o 208._o now_o since_o in_o the_o church_n there_o arise_v like_a difficult_v in_o the_o law_n explication_n etc_n therefore_o peter_n successor_n endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o difficult_v of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o for_o council_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o obedience_n when_o he_o counsel_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o powerful_a jurisdiction_n 209._o your_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v faulty_a from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n wherein_o you_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n that_o compare_v his_o church_n to_o the_o visible_a government_n and_o nothing_o so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v then_o by_o comparison_n of_o terrestrial_a thing_n to_o be_v instruct_v refute_v in_o celestial_a but_o you_o must_v note_v that_o a_o similitude_n must_v not_o run_v on_o 4._o foot_n or_o agree_v in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o primo_fw-la analogato_fw-la which_o you_o can_v infringe_v 2._o you_o bring_v one_o falsehood_n to_o confirm_v another_o for_o though_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o explicate_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o all_o that_o you_o cite_v prove_v only_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o partial_a explicator_n of_o themselves_o ezech._n 44._o 24_o deut._n 17._o 18._o 20._o â—_o cor._n 2._o 10._o for_o as_o for_o outward_a order_n in_o difficulty_n you_o grant_v that_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n 211._o you_o sit_v i_o miss_v proportion_n in_o make_v many_o common_a weal_n and_o but_o one_o church_n i_o understand_v one_o universal_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v one_o invisible_a i_o have_v prove_v one_o invisible_a your_o proof_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o in_o london_n then_o we_o may_v infer_v there_o be_v as_o many_o church_n as_o there_o he_o parish_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fond_a or_o fruitless_a inference_n except_o you_o understand_v material_a church_n 212._o the_o three_o thing_n that_o you_o sit_v i_o be_o to_o prove_v and_o the_o 7._o part_v and_o last_o that_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v here_o be_v that_o the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o not_o in_o private_a menssence_n and_o illumination_n or_o motion_n of_o a_o unseen_a spirit_n which_o 135._o
faithful_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v so_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v tâ—e_v rule_v of_o faith_n this_o now_o i_o deny_v and_o your_o proof_n be_v want_v the_o proof_n which_o you_o make_v for_o it_o as_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o i_o admit_v of_o concerâ—ing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o where_o you_o extend_v god_n word_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o run_v not_o so_o far_o with_o you_o but_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n council_n father_n definition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o you_o do_v not_o your_o 2._o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o without_o your_o tradition_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n may_v be_v know_v to_o give_v light_n without_o a_o candle_n this_o i_o will_v manifest_v hereafter_o yoâ—_n 2d_o seek_v to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n by_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o i_o refuse_v as_o insufficient_a by_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o thew_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a which_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o second_o you_o allege_v a_o reason_n since_o we_o do_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o know_a prophet_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v you_o say_v be_v one_o certain_a rule_n or_o depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o 14._o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_n of_o word_n etc_n whence_o you_o gather_v that_o christian_n must_v keep_v ascertain_v platform_n of_o word_n deliver_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o paul_n epistle_n among_o which_o you_o name_v for_o one_o transubstantiation_n i_o answer_v first_o god_n his_o wisdom_n power_n majesty_n truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o evident_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o ps._n 19_o although_o atheist_n can_v see_v these_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o papist_n in_o the_o other_o second_o as_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v god_n vocal_o in_o his_o prophet_n so_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o in_o they_o or_o in_o christ_n his_o sonn_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v unless_o god_n spirit_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n john_n 12._o 37._o 39_o so_o your_o reason_n be_v against_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o â—…pture_n three_o the_o church_n whereto_o you_o will_v send_v we_o when_o 1._o â—ayth_n this_o be_v god_n word_n how_o shall_v man_n know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o they_o know_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v god_n unless_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o church_n above_o christ._n four_o what_o church_n mean_v you_o greek_z or_o latin_a or_o aethiopian_a and_o how_o shall_v man_n know_v christ_n church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n tell_v we_o the_o fable_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n be_v god_n canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v they_o be_v nor_o but_o apocryphal_a which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v thus_o you_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o we_o may_v loose_v all_o stay_n of_o faith_n and_o fall_n either_o into_o despair_n or_o atheism_n to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n as_o if_o he_o do_v enjoin_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o you_o write_v further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o manifest_a if_o you_o can_v who_o be_v timothees_n successor_n and_o with_o who_o he_o leave_v paul_n depositum_fw-la as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v your_o kenophonie_n and_o monstrous_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n holsom_a word_n rather_o than_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n your_o contend_v 29._o against_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o give_v of_o believe_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a as_o whither_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o the_o like_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n your_o marginal_a 106._o argument_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n therefore_o by_o tradition_n i_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o inconsequent_a so_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a 59_o writing_n you_o in_o recite_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v maim_n the_o text_n to_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n in_o john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o you_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o you_o 31._o neither_o mention_n nor_o answer_v this_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o fit_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n whereby_o â—_o prove_v that_o faith_n unto_o life_n and_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o infer_v when_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o call_v i_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n unto_o your_o answer_n 106._o make_v to_o my_o evident_a demonstration_n by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n i_o need_v not_o make_v any_o reply_n but_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n but_o to_o help_v you_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o will_v brief_o note_v your_o oversight_n 1._o you_o allege_v my_o word_n sundry_a 34._o time_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o all_o people_n which_o i_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v but_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o joh._n 14._o 17._o i_o say_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o all_o his_o people_n which_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o see_v rome_n 8._o 9_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o you_o bare_o say_v and_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o actu_fw-la 2._o the_o scripture_n need_v testimony_n of_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o mean_v your_o church_n and_o pope_n you_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n himself_o as_o other_o of_o your_o side_n hâ—ve_v plain_o speak_v by_o which_o blasphemy_n god_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o man_n christ_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o their_o witness_n man_n may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o mat._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n &_o blood_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v also_o gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o and_o 2._o 6._o 9_o 3._o you_o be_v often_o up_o again_o with_o your_o bastard_n phrase_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n whereas_o all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o public_a or_o catholic_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o as_o i_o plain_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n &_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n 8â—_n work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a tergiversation_n whereof_o in_o due_a place_n 4._o you_o carry_v yourself_o in_o this_o passage_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sish_a out_o of_o the_o element_n as_o have_v no_o relish_n or_o feel_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n whereat_o i_o much_o marvel_v not_o though_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o see_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o do_v discern_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o you_o suppose_v and_o his_o tradition_n to_o be_v christ_n oracle_n will_v you_o not_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o furnish_v you_o that_o you_o perceive_v not_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o â—5_n reproach_n we_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n 17._o say_v see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o your_o father_n also_o can_v not_o perceive_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o but_o say_v he_o have_v a_o 30_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o better_a than_o our_o lord_n 5._o so_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n &_o by_o their_o majesty_n wisdom_n harmony_n etc._n etc._n prove_v &_o approve_v themselves_o &_o one_o a_o
1._o s._n paul_n be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n not_o by_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 1._o 2._o s._n paul_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v not_o from_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o 3._o s._n paul_n labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n more_o than_o s._n peter_n do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o 4._o s._n paul_n go_v and_o preach_v without_o so_o much_o as_o confer_v with_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o rest_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o 5._o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n among_o who_o rome_n be_v chief_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o 7._o 6._o s._n paul_n have_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 7._o s._n paul_n have_v write_v and_o open_v clear_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n more_o than_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o apostle_n 8._o s._n paul_n write_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 9_o s._n paul_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v at_o rome_n act._n 23._o 11._o 10._o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v marvellous_o save_v from_o shipwreck_n and_o very_o memorable_a accident_n fall_v out_o beside_o in_o that_o journey_n act._n 27._o and_o 28._o 11._o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o rome_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o no_o man_n there_o assist_v he_o act._n 28._o 30._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 12._o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v first_o give_v act._n 11._o 26._o 13._o s._n paul_n withstood_a s._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n and_o blame_v he_o when_o he_o do_v amyss_n gal_n 2._o 11._o etc._n etc._n 14._o s._n paul_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o divination_n act._n 16._o 16._o 15._o he_o strike_v elymas_n the_o forcerer_n with_o blindness_n act._n 13._o 8._o 11._o 16._o s._n paul_n in_o vision_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o 4._o 17._o s._n paul_n in_o nothing_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_n apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o 18._o he_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n who_o precious_a stone_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 11._o 1._o rev._n 21._o 19_o exod._n 2d_o 10._o 20._o 21._o therefore_o for_o all_o those_o reason_n s._n paul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n here_o i_o appeal_v unto_o any_o unpartial_a reader_n whither_o my_o proof_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o you_o for_o s._n peter_n and_o whither_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o oversee_v to_o choose_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o patron_n who_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n that_o ever_o he_o set_v foot_n in_o rome_n gate_n &_o to_o leave_v s._n paul_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v there_o and_o do_v so_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o say_v i_o neither_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o for_o your_o pope_n he_o have_v no_o more_o â—ight_a to_o show_v for_o the_o same_o than_o mahomet_n we_o have_v see_v your_o proof_n from_o scripture_n you_o add_v unto_o they_o doctor_n and_o here_o as_o before_o you_o 194._o bring_v in_o your_o forgery_n of_o clemens_n and_o dioâ—ysius_n &c_n &c_n with_o other_o wrest_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o all_o of_o they_o if_o they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n second_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v for_o peter_n it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o pope_n he_o must_v therefore_o show_v better_a evidence_n for_o his_o usurp_a prelacy_n or_o else_o he_o must_v still_o be_v repute_v the_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o you_o proceed_v 144_o and_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n authority_n must_v be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n lawful_o elect_v and_o govern_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v prove_v you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o express_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n cite_v but_o let_v reason_n you_o say_v suffice_v i_o behold_v here_o and_o let_v all_o that_o have_v eye_n behold_v the_o desperatenes_n of_o your_o cause_n who_o for_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o your_o religion_n &_o church_n whereof_o you_o so_o boast_v can_v allege_v any_o one_o word_n or_o title_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v those_o true_a and_o ancient_a infallible_a record_n and_o betake_v you_o to_o the_o latter_a forge_a erroneous_a humane_a testimony_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n i_o deny_v that_o peter_n leave_v any_o such_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o violencie_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o 82_o say_v of_o pope_n stephen_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v &c._n &c._n you_o say_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o grant_v so_o christ_n nstitute_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n you_o say_v will_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n derive_v to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n all_o this_o i_o deny_v 1._o he_o make_v not_o peter_n head_n much_o less_o his_o successor_n â—_o he_o appoint_v no_o such_o successor_n after_o peter_n in_o his_o office_n 3._o if_o peter_n be_v to_o have_v successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o it_o by_o warrant_n from_o christ_n than_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o for_o preach_v minister_a sacrament_n and_o govern_v their_o flock_n have_v and_o ever_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a thus_o after_o your_o long_a and_o tedious_a dispute_n you_o conclude_v with_o a_o fair_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v one_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o speak_v for_o your_o pope_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reason_n how_o sound_o now_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o six_o part_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n â—t_z be_v a_o sufficient_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n let_v any_o indifferent_a reasonable_a man_n give_v sentence_n here_o i_o do_v not_o dare_v you_o as_o you_o 196._o say_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v that_o i_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o use_v their_o reason_n if_o you_o please_v but_o not_o to_o press_v i_o with_o their_o bare_a name_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o all_o your_o long_a discourse_n let_v the_o reader_n mind_n what_o any_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n you_o have_v have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n or_o pope_n to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o 197._o object_n and_o that_o often_o that_o unless_o i_o will_v eat_v my_o word_n you_o must_v prefer_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n before_o i_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o often_o repetition_n this_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o more_o and_o other_o than_o you_o account_v holy_a father_n yea_o i_o include_v such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v burn_v for_o heretic_n second_o i_o speak_v and_o again_o speak_v it_o unfeighned_o as_o be_v in_o my_o hart_n be_v privy_a to_o my_o own_o manifold_a ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n and_o esteem_v of_o other_o better_o then_o of_o myself_o three_o therefore_o i_o say_v believe_v not_o i_o but_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o tread_v it_o under_o your_o foot_n but_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o despise_v they_o you_o despise_v the_o lord_n sin_v against_o your_o sowl_v and_o if_o you_o depend_v on_o the_o sentence_n of_o father_n council_n pope_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n upon_o your_o head_n mis._n leave_v therefore_o your_o disdain_v of_o i_o and_o leave_v your_o extol_n of_o other_o man_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n which_o wither_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o
compare_v with_o tob._n 15._o 18._o 1._o maccab._n 6._o 16._o with_o 2._o mac._n 1._o 16._o 2._o macc._n 1._o 19_o with_o 2._o king_n 25._o judith_n 9_o 2._o 3._o with_o gen._n 49._o 5._o 6._o esth._n apopcryph_n 12._o 5._o 6._o with_o esth._n can_v 6._o 3._o and_o 3._o 2._o esth._n apoc_fw-la 11._o 2._o with_o esth._n can_v 2._o 16._o beside_o their_o pope_n determination_n for_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wood_n and_o stone_n hethenlike_a for_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o many_o the_o like_a be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n may_v evident_o preceive_v yea_o &_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v repele_v the_o decree_n one_o of_o another_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v eight_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n not_o on_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o on_o ourselves_o or_o humane_a merit_n whereby_o we_o rest_v on_o god_n 22._o have_v and_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o popish_a faith_n learn_v by_o tradition_n teach_v man_n not_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o intercession_n of_o creature_n and_o pardon_n of_o pope_n and_o on_o their_o own_o merit_n also_o for_o salvation_n whereby_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o profess_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n by_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o nay_o they_o rage_n against_o this_o truth_n as_o against_o a_o heresy_n nine_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o rest_v upon_o be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o age_n have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n teach_v only_o in_o they_o yea_o even_a heretic_n have_v die_v for_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v erroneous_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n revel_v but_o for_o papist_n they_o can_v show_v many_o if_o any_o that_o have_v willing_o give_v their_o life_n for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o have_v only_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n &_o by_o unwritten_a popish_a tradition_n and_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n by_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n ten_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o due_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o they_o be_v foretell_v whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o those_o write_n but_o the_o write_n of_o doctor_n council_n pope_n on_o which_o papist_n rely_v be_v destitute_a of_o this_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n use_v to_o prophesy_v though_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o he_o will_v as_o christ_n vicar_n obtrude_v his_o own_o decree_n for_o divine_a oracle_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 19_o 10._o nay_o rather_o the_o prophecy_n of_o etc._n scripture_n plain_o foreshow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o lord_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v come_v to_o light_n forbid_v therefore_o his_o subject_n the_o read_n of_o god_n book_n eleven_o papist_n themselves_o be_v force_v in_o dispute_v against_o jew_n which_o be_v once_o god_n church_n and_o from_o which_o they_o themselves_o with_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prophecy_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o their_o romish_a church_n &_o tradition_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o regard_v with_o these_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v right_o 43._o think_v the_o jew_n be_v sufficient_o convict_v even_o so_o do_v we_o much_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o the_o old_a right_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o papist_n by_o the_o write_a word_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v this_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o their_o pope_n decretal_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o refuse_v the_o bible_n and_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o high_a priest_n rabbi_n and_o thalmud_n or_o the_o turk_n to_o their_o alkoran_n 12._o final_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o that_o read_v they_o except_o they_o have_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o no_o such_o wisdom_n grace_n or_o majesty_n appear_v in_o pope_n decrétal_n more_o than_o in_o other_o humane_a write_n yea_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n grossness_n barbarism_n error_n favour_v of_o the_o pope_n private_a spirit_n as_o any_o of_o understanding_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n bondman_n will_v confess_v and_o no_o singular_a grace_n appear_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o h._n n._n or_o alkoran_n of_o mahomet_n for_o all_o which_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v every_o reasonable_a infidel_n who_o god_n will_v save_v will_v rather_o incline_v to_o our_o ground_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n then_o to_o the_o other_o of_o late_a jesuitisme_n or_o popery_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v and_o give_v sentence_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v write_v you_o may_v see_v m._n i._n a._n that_o we_o fly_v not_o for_o proof_n to_o our_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o often_o slander_v we_o but_o we_o say_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v couvince_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n foremention_v more_o easy_o than_o a_o atheist_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o this_o late_a be_v sufficient_a by_o th'apostle_n etc._n testimony_n to_o condemn_v the_o hethen_n the_o former_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v you_o especial_o see_v you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o confess_v the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o this_o book_n of_o god_n without_o your_o own_o tradition_n and_o decree_n also_o whereas_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o turk_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bible_n and_o his_o alkoran_n or_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o thalmud_n you_o will_v betray_v all_o christianity_n and_o when_o one_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o â—21_n extrinsical_o that_o be_v outward_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v because_o your_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n of_o your_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o not_o by_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v why_o you_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v answer_v extrinsecal_o because_o the_o pope_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o not_o because_o of_o any_o private_a sight_n or_o discern_v in_o your_o own_o eye_n ask_v you_o again_o whither_o you_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n furnish_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v deceive_v you_o you_o answer_v 14â—_n we_o hold_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faâ—t_n he_o may_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o ask_v you_o again_o how_o then_o you_o trust_v such_o vile_a ungracious_a pope_n as_o many_o have_v be_v by_o your_o own_o man_n testimony_n you_o answer_v ibidem_fw-la you_o hold_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o his_o chair_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v you_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o paradox_n and_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o line_n of_o god_n holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o you_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o pope_n nor_o his_o chair_n there_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o mahomâ—t_n or_o the_o alkoran_n then_o you_o flee_v to_o late_o humane_a testimony_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n which_o also_o you_o wrest_v yet_o ask_v you_o whither_o those_o doctor_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o can_v not_o
church_n propound_v unto_o uâ—_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o church_n counsel_n holy_a father_n doctor_n foâ—ders_n of_o all_o order_n teach_v we_o so_o in_o that_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n confirm_v it_o so_o so_o many_o thousand_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o witness_v it_o so_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o and_o confident_o say_v with_o richardâ—_n be_v sanetâ—_n victore_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orientate_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ideò_fw-la dicere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o teipso_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nam_fw-la ista_fw-la tantis_fw-la signis_fw-la et_fw-la prodigijs_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la talibus_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la â—e_n fieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la ponder_n and_o weigh_v well_o mr._n ainsworth_n these_o few_o line_n i_o send_v you_o for_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n your_o soul_n good_a and_o that_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o error_n wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o wish_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o country_n name_n sake_n and_o alliance_n and_o that_o those_o good_a talent_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o learning_n god_n have_v endow_v you_o withal_o shall_v not_o serve_v as_o heaper_n up_o of_o your_o great_a condemnation_n if_o you_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infirâ—te_a mercy_n forbid_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o free_a infusion_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n enlighten_v your_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o incline_v your_o will_n with_o all_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n to_o embrace_v it_o from_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n the_o 22._o of_o september_n stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la 1609._o your_o friend_n most_o desirous_a to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n to_o work_v your_o conversion_n john_n aynsworth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a writing_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n grace_n and_o understanding_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o second_o writing_n mr_n ainsworth_n your_o ready_a inclination_n to_o controvert_v the_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o about_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n whereto_o as_o in_o my_o first_o i_o signify_v i_o also_o be_o willing_a for_o your_o or_o other_o good_a to_o condescend_v and_o prosecute_v as_o leisure_n serve_v i_o god_n guide_v i_o in_o this_o my_o enterprise_n and_o bless_v my_o labour_n unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v upon_o that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v how_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n as_o i_o hold_v or_o of_o man_n hereunto_o after_o you_o have_v set_v down_o certain_a general_a thing_n require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v elicit_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o hereafter_o if_o need_v be_v may_v be_v sean_v you_o return_v i_o this_o word_n i_o answer_v you_o direct_o enough_o though_o with_o a_o distinction_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o what_o formal_a motive_n we_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o our_o belief_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o if_o you_o asâ—_n who_o shall_v determine_v our_o faith_n after_o a_o propound_v manner_n so_o we_o say_v the_o church_n concur_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n teach_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o authentic_a this_o answer_n which_o you_o think_v direct_a enough_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o intricate_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n i_o have_v think_v never_o to_o have_v meâ—t_v with_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n that_o will_v either_o deny_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v try_v &_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o that_o will_v doubt_v to_o answer_v such_o a_o demand_n without_o a_o distinction_n when_o to_o a_o simple_a hart_n there_o be_v no_o doublenes_n or_o ambiguity_n again_o you_o distinguish_v with_o such_o term_n as_o do_v rather_o dim_a the_o light_n then_o clear_a the_o same_o for_o these_o word_n formal_a motive_n to_o determine_v after_o a_o propound_v manner_n to_o toucurr_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o ambiguous_a â—hen_o the_o thing_n itself_o propound_v and_o distinguish_v so_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o follow_v this_o game_n we_o shall_v hâ—re_v even_o at_o first_o fall_v into_o contention_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v 1â—_n forbid_v with_o earnest_a protestation_n from_o this_o course_n i_o signify_v before_o that_o i_o will_v be_v far_o and_o will_v therefore_o plain_o confirm_v that_o i_o hold_v wish_v you_o to_o weigh_v it_o in_o equity_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o umpire_n and_o arbyter_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v manifest_v thus_o 1._o because_o himself_o command_v we_o his_o people_n to_o 32_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o 32._o put_v any_o thing_n thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 2._o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a as_o natural_o 14._o he_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o which_o lamentable_a experience_n daily_o do_v confirm_v man_v wisdom_n be_v 20._o foolishness_n and_o 7._o enmity_n against_o god_n whereupon_o all_o â—_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humane_a precept_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a 3_o because_o man_n be_v 5_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v quicken_v only_o of_o god_n and_o do_v live_v 6._o by_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n and_o faith_n be_v by_o 17._o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o without_o god_n word_n we_o can_v in_o faith_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v our_o question_n of_o religion_n â—oundly_o without_o it_o be_v determine_v 4._o because_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v 17._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o god_n mouth_n and_o give_v the_o people_n warning_n from_o he_o &_o not_o for_o to_o â—_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o hart_n or_o â—oâ—ow_o their_o own_o spirit_n also_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n to_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a trial_n and_o touchilone_a of_o religion_n all_o other_o be_v balance_n of_o deceit_n the_o hebr._fw-la son_n of_o base-mâ—n_a be_v vanity_n the_o son_n of_o noble_a man_n be_v falsity_n in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v together_o leight_a than_o vanity_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n 6._o give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n &_o understanding_n 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o atheist_n or_o paynim_n i_o will_v use_v other_o ground_n but_o write_v to_o you_o a_o professor_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o all_o of_o christian_a religion_n will_v confess_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o accord_v of_o be_v where_o this_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v my_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o your_o direct_a answer_n as_o i_o expect_v yet_o you_o manifest_a your_o mind_n in_o that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v first_o brief_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o argument_n in_o many_o part_n and_o in_o many_o sort_n 1._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n which_o son_n have_v 39_o witness_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n write_n choose_v also_o special_a man_n to_o be_v 32._o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o the_o world_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n who_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o by_o 20._o the_o son_n and_o have_v open_v 26._o by_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n
be_v no_o private_a but_o the_o most_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o without_o which_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v well_o interpret_v and_o where_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o that_o council_n you_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o text_n which_o show_v no_o such_o thing_n christ_n be_v 22._o the_o head_n and_o he_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o 28_o holy_a spirit_n peter_n after_o much_o disputation_n show_v his_o mind_n ground_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n then_o james_n confirm_v etc._n simon_n peter_n speech_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o thereupon_o crâ—â—o_o give_v sentence_n or_o judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v whereto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v head_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o think_v lame_v rather_o than_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n thus_o the_o decree_n have_v power_n and_o force_n from_o god_n word_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v search_v scan_v manifest_v of_o &c_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v approve_v and_o consent_v to_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o the_o 23._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n all_o which_o and_o not_o simon_n alone_o say_v 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o deny_v god_n word_n which_o you_o call_v bare_a and_o naked_a though_o it_o be_v glorious_o array_v with_o all_o ornament_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n be_v far_o from_o my_o hart_n and_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o your_o allegation_n but_o you_o shut_v up_o your_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v 1._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n interpret_v to_o make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v not_o your_o purpose_n that_o god_n word_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o be_v nothing_o halpenny_n this_o text_n though_o you_o constreyn_n it_o to_o spâ—aâ—_n otherwâ—isâ—_n then_o the_o auctor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d it_o down_o which_o be_v not_o be_v you_o say_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z but_o â—aâ—in_n of_o one_o own_o interpretation_n or_o of_o it_o own_o explication_n or_o 〈◊〉_d this_o speech_n do_v no_o whit_n disprove_v the_o authority_n sufficiency_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o do_v approve_v uâ—râ—_n 19_o therefore_o this_o stand_v still_o firm_a against_o you_o thâ—t_a god_n bare_a word_n mean_v without_o the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v aâ—_n infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o this_o infallible_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v use_v interpret_v apply_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o second_o consideration_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o swery_a from_o the_o question_n yet_o to_o help_v you_o what_o i_o may_v i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n you_o mean_v a_o humane_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n natural_a in_o man_n i_o grant_v it_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a or_o of_o a_o mâ—â—s_v own_o interpretation_n he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o wâ—t_v learning_n or_o industry_n explain_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n as_o that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o public_a man_n with_o you_o be_v the_o pop_n &_o he_o interpret_v all_o have_v his_o suppose_a sovereignty_n from_o peter_n but_o if_o all_o other_o be_v private_a man_n save_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n then_o do_v you_o injury_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n prophet_n evang_v list_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o age_n since_o as_o if_o they_o without_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o interpret_v any_o prophâ—sie_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o against_o your_o own_o bishop_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o against_o yourself_o for_o none_o of_o you_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v interpret_v any_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o meddle_v you_o now_o with_o controversy_n about_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o see_v you_o can_v give_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v if_o all_o church_n officer_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o private_a number_n and_o be_v amongâ—th_o public_a and_o may_v all_o interpret_v then_o will_v your_o pope_n have_v â—â—le_a privilege_n from_o this_o place_n above_z other_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o no_o private_a that_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v no_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n you_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n people_n or_o laity_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o lie_v oâ—_n people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corâ—â—th_n will_v to_o 1._o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v which_o 31._o all_o of_o they_o may_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o wind_n 3_o blow_v where_o it_o ly_v &_o god_n spirit_n breath_n on_o who_o he_o please_v prophecy_n of_o scripture_n never_o be_v of_o proper_a or_o private_a interpretation_n yet_o christ_n a_o carpenter_n son_n bring_v up_o 15._o unlettered_a neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n but_o a_o lie_v man_n in_o israel_n be_v permit_v to_o etc._n interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n public_o and_o câ—iaphas_n himself_n cavil_v not_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v 13._o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o if_o they_o live_v in_o your_o church_n it_o seem_v they_o shall_v consider_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n but_o you_o proceed_v with_o this_o matter_n and_o three_o you_o argue_v and_o by_o answer_v your_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v break_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pretend_a answer_n thus_o not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o also_o that_o scripture_n help_v by_o private_a man_n interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o see_v this_o your_o proposition_n but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o you_o digress_v to_o complayn_n that_o the_o poor_a handycraft_n man_n &c_n &c_n be_v allow_v to_o interpret_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v how_o ever_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v it_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o pretend_a answer_n yet_o your_o bare_a position_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o 10._o iron_n be_v blunt_a and_o you_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n therefore_o you_o must_v put_v to_o more_o strength_n four_o you_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v answer_v up_o heresy_n can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o what_o more_o 〈…〉_z quent_n say_v you_o with_o hereâ—iâ—s_n then_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o mention_v divers_a point_n and_o person_n and_o then_o without_o conclusion_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o other_o argument_n the_o assumption_n which_o be_v personal_a touch_v luther_n calvin_n &c_n &c_n and_o unjust_o bâ—nt_v against_o we_o i_o leave_v to_o strive_v about_o and_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n your_o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o though_o man_n wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n never_o the_o worse_o not_o less_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o priest_n in_o israel_n 4._o wrest_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n 20._o refer_v the_o people_n and_o blame_v those_o that_o
you_o to_o keep_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n on_o which_o christ_n church_n be_v 20_o build_v then_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o boâ—â—s_n of_o after_o writer_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n christ_n send_v we_o to_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n his_o apostle_n 19_o do_v the_o like_a the_o prophet_n before_o 4._o speak_v also_o to_o like_a effect_n this_o counsel_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d these_o i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o not_o doubt_v but_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o i_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o â—…zelous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n i_o show_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holâ—_n châ—st_v 18_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n 3._o transgress_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o presume_v not_o 6_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o second_o thing_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n ii_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o position_n if_o you_o well_o understand_v it_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o for_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o that_o papa_n or_o father_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v i_o confess_v such_o a_o indeficient_a rule_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o pope_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v 6._o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o he_o be_v the_o 18._o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n our_o pope_n or_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o thâ—r_n be_v but_o one_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 23_o 9_o but_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o earthly_a pope_n and_o head_n and_o will_v confirm_v it_o by_o this_o scripture_n luk._n 22_o 31._o simon_n simon_n lo_o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o here_o first_o i_o observe_v how_o you_o labour_v to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n definitive_a power_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o which_o before_o you_o plead_v against_o as_o a_o insufficient_a ground_n now_o here_o you_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o ground_n and_o so_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourself_o for_o before_o you_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o pope_n say_v so_o here_o you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v your_o pope_n sentence_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v something_o which_o you_o imagine_v make_v for_o he_o thus_o you_o will_v lead_v i_o as_o in_o a_o round_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o make_v the_o rock_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o argument_n christ_n pray_v for_o simon_n that_o his_o faith_n upon_o satan_n sift_v may_v not_o fail_v i_o grant_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o fail_v though_o he_o fall_v greevous_o yet_o this_o grace_n make_v not_o simon_n pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o body_n who_o though_o satan_n sift_v and_o they_o be_v often_o foil_v yet_o rise_v they_o again_o by_o belief_n in_o god_n and_o though_o their_o faith_n often_o faint_v yet_o it_o never_o fail_v or_o be_v consume_v and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n or_o mediation_n 1._o joh._n â—_o 1._o 2._o for_o god_n gracious_a gift_n be_v 2d_o without_o repentance_n and_o christ_n give_v all_o 2d_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n if_o you_o mean_v successor_n in_o his_o office_n i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v neither_o show_v you_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o man_n if_o you_o mean_v successor_n in_o his_o faith_n i_o grant_v it_o as_o before_o for_o peter_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v call_v 2._o in_o which_o faith_n whosoever_o succeed_v or_o come_v after_o he_o as_o also_o they_o that_o then_o live_v in_o like_a faith_n with_o he_o they_o be_v &_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o christ_n mediation_n confirm_v that_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v their_o 4_o life_n fail_v not_o for_o example_n christ_n choose_v 12._o apostle_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 70._o a_o devil_n iscariot_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n fall_v into_o sin_v and_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o he_o so_o his_o faith_n fail_v though_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_v and_o he_o die_v in_o dispeir_n hang_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o loss_n or_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v john_n 17._o 12._o simon_n cephas_n fall_v also_o into_o sin_v above_o the_o other_o ten_o but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n no_o child_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v lose_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o as_o for_o he_o for_o the_o rest_n at_o a_o other_o time_n he_o 11_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o not_o 20._o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n wherefore_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o simon_n but_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n though_o special_a need_n and_o use_n be_v for_o he_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n justification_n 24._o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o also_o for_o we_o so_o say_v i_o of_o simons_n confirmation_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n ronvere_n 15._o 4._o but_o you_o prosecute_v your_o argument_n thus_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v bid_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n but_o only_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v brethren_n whereupon_o you_o will_v have_v i_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v his_o special_a privilege_n and_o no_o man_n ell_n save_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o headship_n your_o assumption_n i_o withstand_v as_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v peter_n popedom_n for_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n no_o better_o then_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n 36_o let_v we_o return_v and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n &_o not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v brethren_n therefore_o only_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o visiter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v a_o supremacy_n of_o visitation_n the_o other_o be_v no_o better_a to_o prove_v a_o supremacy_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o 9_o brotherhood_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o call_v it_o and_o of_o this_o brotherhood_n peter_n be_v one_o paul_n a_o other_o john_n a_o other_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o 10._o believer_n wherefore_o as_o simon_n have_v brethren_n so_o have_v every_o christian_a and_o all_o be_v brethren_n each_o to_o other_o and_o all_o brethren_n 12._o unto_o christ._n and_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v 1_o a_o joint_a elder_n with_o the_o other_o elder_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o joint_a brother_n with_o the_o other_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v a_o popedom_n for_o paul_n a_o other_o apostle_n 41._o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o timothee_n a_o evangelist_n 2_o do_v the_o like_a and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n 32_o do_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o church_n be_v teach_v of_o christ_n to_o 2_o do_v likeweise_n wherefore_o simons_n commission_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n make_v he_o not_o pope_n and_o consequent_o neither_o his_n suppose_v successor_n but_o you_o press_v the_o circumstance_n that_o our_o saviour_n point_v out_o one_o particular_a man_n say_v simon_n simon_n and_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o particularize_v the_o speech_n again_o say_v for_o thou_o thy_o faith_n &_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v speak_v to_o he_o thus_o because_o in_o his_o sift_v he_o shall_v show_v more_o weakness_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o special_a fore_n need_v a_o special_a medicine_n but_o the_o before_o be_v heal_v the_o recure_v person_n be_v as_o a_o other_o man_n of_o his_o
therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v renounce_v christ_n and_o make_v peter_n your_o rock_n your_o god_n your_o saviour_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o you_o to_o give_v you_o eternal_a life_n you_o can_v make_v he_o that_o 16._o one_o pastor_n over_o the_o one_o fold_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n wherefore_o neither_o thrice_n nor_o yet_o once_o be_v peter_n honour_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o universal_a pastor_n but_o only_o be_v charge_v 21._o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n as_o other_o pastor_n also_o be_v require_v &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 20._o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n have_v give_v not_o one_o but_o many_o pastor_n for_o this_o work_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o have_v hear_v your_o reason_n for_o peter_n headship_n i_o expect_v somewhat_o for_o your_o pope_n pretend_a primacy_n but_o for_o this_o you_o show_v no_o evidence_n from_o god_n book_n you_o have_v none_o i_o trow_v so_o ancient_a wherefore_o your_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o as_o yet_o from_o be_v prove_v and_o though_o this_o preeminence_n be_v yield_v for_o cephas_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o grant_v the_o like_a for_o caiaphas_n though_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n church_n be_v build_v yet_o your_o house_n may_v be_v situate_a on_o the_o sand_n for_o ought_v you_o have_v say_v to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o 3._o point_n in_o your_o letter_n will_v afford_v which_o now_o next_z follow_v last_o and_o brief_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o show_v that_o your_o roman_a iii_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n that_o holy_a city_n apoc._n 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o first_o your_o church_n you_o say_v be_v catholic_a for_o in_o your_o memory_n you_o only_o be_v catholic_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v hateful_a to_o a_o puritan_n or_o a_o protestant_n cite_v beza_n d._n humphrey_n sutcliff_n etc._n etc._n your_o reason_n have_v no_o weight_n what_o if_o other_o shall_v say_v your_o church_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 17._o because_o in_o their_o memory_n you_o only_o be_v lover_n of_o that_o whore_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n whore_n be_v hateful_a to_o a_o puritan_n or_o protestant_n will_v you_o approve_v of_o this_o argument_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v you_o say_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v we_o believe_v 26._o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a that_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n no_o puritan_n or_o protestant_n i_o think_v deny_v it_o but_o that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o reason_n do_v persuade_v wherefore_o the_o author_n who_o you_o cite_v may_v well_o blame_v you_o for_o take_v to_o yourselves_o that_o ambitious_a title_n which_o never_o be_v give_v you_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o you_o speak_v let_v it_o be_v 11._o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o his_o word_n you_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o help_v you_o shâ—w_v it_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v hear_v otherwise_o you_o assume_v name_n catholik_n move_v i_o no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n apostolic_a prâ—â—tegiani_n corrupt_o call_v prester_n john_n among_o the_o ethâ—â—pians_n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n no_o such_o swell_a title_n when_o he_o write_v thereunto_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o church_n call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n you_o shall_v let_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v it_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 62_o 2._o except_o you_o will_v have_v it_o note_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o second_o you_o say_v your_o church_n be_v a_o ancient_a church_n and_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n truth_n then_o falsehood_n &c_n &c_n i_o grant_v your_o church_n be_v ancient_a but_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a see_v then_o the_o most_o ancient_a by_o your_o own_o grant_n be_v the_o most_o true_a bring_v â—orth_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o antiquity_n and_o if_o in_o the_o particular_n i_o show_v more_o ancient_a testimony_n than_o you_o i_o will_v yield_v but_o you_o procee_v &_o say_v if_o you_o grant_v that_o once_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o stâ—ce_v it_o have_v swarve_v from_o her_o ancient_a purity_n show_v which_o pope_n first_o give_v place_n to_o the_o defect_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o rome_n in_o tâ—_n apostle_n day_n so_o be_v there_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o ephesus_n corinth_n colosse_n &_o other_o city_n many_o what_o their_o faith_n &_o estate_n be_v i_o see_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n the_o apostle_n aâ—s_n &_o letter_n unto_o they_o what_o your_o faith_n &_o estate_n be_v i_o see_v also_o by_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trident_n &_o other_o bâ—oks_n of_o you_o maynteyn_v a_o religion_n unheard_a of_o in_o â—h_a apostle_n day_n as_o in_o the_o particular_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v after_o we_o have_v end_v these_o general_a ground_n in_o hand_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v how_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o be_v lady_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n i_o know_v not_o by_o any_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_v by_o that_o mystery_n open_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n apoc._n 17._o and_o if_o your_o pope_n life_n be_v in_o god_n record_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o can_v easy_o thew_v which_o pope_n first_o give_v place_n to_o the_o defect_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o record_v by_o he_o i_o will_v not_o 6._o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v if_o upon_o man_n report_n i_o shall_v centure_z they_o i_o may_v do_v many_o good_a man_n wrong_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v go_v to_o thâ—ir_a judgement_n &_o have_v stand_v or_o fall_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o be_v liuâ—ng_a must_v answer_v for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o present_a state_n which_o if_o you_o can_v not_o warrant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 23_o who_o live_v &_o indu_fw-fr â—eth_v for_o ever_o your_o dead_a man_n bone_n will_v be_v but_o slender_a pillar_n co_z underprop_v your_o church_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o and_o testify_v unto_o you_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n forecold_v of_o 29._o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o grievous_a wolf'_v that_o shall_v come_v soon_o after_o and_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n who_o be_v the_o first_o wolf_n in_o ephesus_n who_o the_o first_o in_o rome_n &c_n &c_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v out_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a rule_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n we_o may_v know_v your_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o of_o antichrist_n &_o your_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v 15_o cos_n bi-bath_n tsur_n falsity_n daughter_n of_o a_o rock_n but_o not_o of_o christ._n be_v not_o offend_v at_o my_o plain_a deal_n with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o concern_v your_o salvation_n and_o my_o own_o and_o i_o wish_v your_o welfare_n as_o my_o own_o your_o conclusion_n neap_a many_o praise_n upon_o your_o church_n many_o dispraise_n upon_o oâ—ns_n &_o other_o that_o have_v forsake_v she_o remain_v hereafter_o unto_o due_a trial_n when_o have_v finish_v these_o first_o question_n begin_v you_o shall_v set_v down_o argument_n from_o god_n word_n either_o for_o yourselves_o or_o against_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o observe_v your_o dispute_n against_o we_o to_o have_v no_o more_o weight_n or_o colour_n then_o as_o if_o the_o aedomite_n or_o ismaelite_n elder_a brethren_n to_o tâ—â—_n israelites_n shall_v have_v allege_v their_o outward_a carnal_a privilege_n &_o possession_n against_o their_o poor_a brother_n jaakob_n in_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o after_o a_o pilgrim_z in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v plead_v for_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o their_o proceed_n from_o deut._n 33_o 8_o 11._o and_o other_o scripture_n many_o against_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o his_o disciple_n i_o know_v he_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o false_a church_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o her_o sorcery_n bewitch_n many_o her_o fornication_n destroy_v many_o but_o her_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n and_o her_o lover_n shall_v be_v corment_v with_o she_o but_o those_o who_o god_n love_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o she_o wherefore_o search_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o read_v let_v his_o law_n be_v your_o light_n and_o make_v
to_o man_n child_n when_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o necessary_o be_v to_o receive_v remedy_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la how_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o bare_a letter_n against_o helvidius_n the_o heretic_n 84._o for_o he_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o with_o original_a phrase_n viz._n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o the_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o son_n and_o the_o word_n know_v you_o know_v what_o it_o import_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o abraham_n know_v sara_n so_o that_o you_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o perfection_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n by_o tradition_n though_o the_o bare_a text_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o sunday_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o tradition_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v now_o without_o tradition_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o naked_a word_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v without_o tradition_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n kneel_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o fast_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n prohibit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o by_o convince_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o all_o these_o you_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v not_o allege_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o they_o though_o you_o have_v be_v most_o copious_a to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o other_o point_n to_o little_a purpose_n now_o you_o say_v only_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o you_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v these_o without_o tradition_n and_o i_o think_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o you_o since_o you_o prove_v not_o one_o particular_a of_o they_o all_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o confound_v your_o trace_n so_o like_o the_o fore_n or_o hare_n in_o double_v and_o turn_v but_o that_o you_o will_v answer_v distinct_o to_o each_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v if_o you_o answer_v wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o s._n august_n genes_n ad_fw-la litt_v â—_o 10._o â—_o 23._o that_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o tradition_n so_o i_o say_v these_o forealleage_v mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o tradition_n now_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o answer_v of_o your_o argument_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n false_o apply_v i_o think_v i_o can_v better_o compare_v they_o then_o as_o to_o so_o many_o orient_a pearl_n and_o rich_a jewel_n hang_v and_o place_v out_o of_o order_n in_o a_o judian_a or_o â—thiopians_n lip_n nose_n arm_n and_o leg_n so_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o be_v rack_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n their_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n be_v rather_o a_o disgrace_n they_o ornament_n to_o the_o wearer_n for_o when_o you_o bring_v the_o place_n of_o deut._n 5_o 32._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o the_o left_a and_o of_o that_o of_o deut._n 12._o 32._o not_o put_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therfrom_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v this_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o uâ—ptor_n of_o faith_n fâ—r_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v therefore_o there_o be_v only_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o addition_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o prohibit_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o many_o other_o prophet_n as_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v add_v diverse_a yea_o most_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o definition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o who_o mouth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dictat_fw-la be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o though_o not_o tanquam_fw-la calamus_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la for_o luke_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o math._n 18._o if_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v the_o last_o of_o s._n john_n 18_o v._n where_o s._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o expositor_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n but_o against_o heretich_n for_o the_o expositor_n do_v add_v nor_o diminish_v nothing_o but_o only_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o show_v the_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n now_o to_o answer_v your_o second_o argument_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o these_o place_n make_v for_o you_o against_o us._n for_o we_o hold_v firm_a our_o assertion_n can_v cite_v all_o the_o self_n same_o place_n rom._n 3._o 10._o 11_o 19_o that_o man_n natural_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n &_o that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n coloss._n 2._o 22._o for_o we_o affirm_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v that_o the_o church_n can_v â—â—r_n neither_o do_v we_o when_o we_o allow_v of_o tradition_n make_v at_o our_o pleasure_n voluntary_a religion_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v tradition_n also_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o his_o spouse_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n guide_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o since_o you_o presuppose_v that_o prove_v that_o rest_v yet_o to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o like_a answer_n i_o give_v unto_o your_o three_o argument_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n ephe._n 2._o 5._o math_n 15_o 9_o that_o faith_n to_o by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 10_o 17._o but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o total_a or_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n since_o we_o find_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o expresslie_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o thence_o deduce_v and_o to_o answer_v brief_o unto_o your_o 4_o argument_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o ezek._n 13._o 2_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v only_o the_o write_a word_n or_o that_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interpretaton_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o weak_a your_o argument_n be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n be_v return_v on_o yourself_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v but_o ii_o more_o right_o to_o say_v only_o to_o propound_v till_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o main_n question_n be_v end_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o faith_n thus_o question_v i_o say_v i_o only_o intend_v rather_o to_o propound_v they_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o one_o time_n diverse_a proâ—s_n together_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o now_o to_o handle_v it_o by_o way_n of_o vellitation_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n
to_o prove_v as_o you_o will_v hence_o infer_v but_o you_o so_o mangle_v in_o propound_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o do_v only_o point_v out_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v for_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o s._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n give_v unto_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o alone_o walk_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sundry_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v confirm_v shall_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n that_o our_o saviour_n wash_v s._n peter_n foot_n first_o that_o s._n peter_n only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v a_o revel_v promise_n of_o his_o particular_a martyrdom_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o after_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o promit_n 〈…〉_z the_o gospel_n that_o the_o first_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o as_o a_o supreme_a judge_n do_v condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphiras_n that_o he_o first_o discover_v simon_n magus_n and_o condemn_v he_o all_o which_o and_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v only_o in_o s._n peter_n show_v manifest_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o cephas_n so_o particular_o point_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v he_o first_o by_o the_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o nativity_n simon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n bar_n jonae_fw-la and_o by_o his_o new_a impose_v name_n cephas_n that_o no_o cavil_n may_v be_v take_v at_o a_o legacy_n so_o strong_o and_o particular_o confirm_v unto_o s._n peter_n now_o all_o that_o you_o bring_v or_o can_v allege_v against_o this_o belike_o be_v that_o the_o name_n cephas_n be_v interpret_v petros_n which_o in_o greek_a either_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n i_o answer_v it_o avail_v nothing_o since_o petros_n signifyes_n either_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v call_v petros_n and_o not_o petra_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o the_o masculine_a gender_n best_o fit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n plain_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o caldei_fw-la tongue_n super_fw-la hoc_fw-la cepha_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la where_o our_o saviour_n signify_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v 1â—_n of_o before_o the_o which_o according_a to_o your_o grammatical_a construction_n you_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o deny_v since_o you_o confess_v that_o cephas_n signify_v indifferent_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n now_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n will_v only_o limit_v it_o unto_o a_o stone_n though_o against_o s._n high_a most_o slitâ—full_a in_o language_n and_o tongue_n in_o c._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n where_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v a_o rock_n optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la say_v that_o in_o greek_a it_o signify_v a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n isa._n 8_o 28._o daniel_n 2._o psal._n 117._o math._n 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephes._n 2_o â—_o so_o after_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o measure_a proportion_n s._n peter_n by_o the_o delegation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n a_o visible_a head_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o that_o which_o you_o object_v that_o s._n peter_n answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o these_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o alone_o make_v much_o against_o you_o for_o to_o be_v the_o spokesman_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o masterspring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n and_o though_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o grant_v all_o but_o not_o only_o the_o mouth_n but_o also_o the_o head_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o place_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v two_o son_n in_o that_o they_o represent_v two_o nation_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n aâ—oc_n 21._o 14._o i_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o not_o the_o principal_a neither_o both_o the_o headship_n of_o s._n peter_n derogate_v from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n since_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o subordinate_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o only_o of_o his_o free_a institution_n and_o if_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3._o be_v understand_v absolute_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n then_o be_v that_o of_o s._n pa_n 2._o ephes._n false_a where_o he_o bid_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o less_o principal_a foundation_n or_o roch_fw-fr may_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o absolute_a most_o perfect_a rock_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n though_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v reply_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v but_o a_o late_a doctrine_n see_v carthw_o lib._n 2_o pag._n 507._o 50._o lib._n 2_o pag._n 97._o full_o against_o saunders_n rock_n pag._n 248._o 271._o upon_o the_o â—hemisâ—_n restament_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a counsel_n so_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o this_o poinet_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o lack_v force_n of_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o i_o will_v only_o allege_v one_o general_a reason_n be_v prove_v it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o worse_o govern_v than_o any_o temporal_a regiment_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o math._n 25._o it_o too_o compare_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o king_n and_o heb._n 3._o to_o a_o family_n well_o govern_v caut._n 6._o to_o a_o camp_n well_o order_v but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v common_a wealth_n there_o be_v ever_o require_v some_o visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o controversy_n when_o they_o arise_v and_o to_o ponder_v well_o and_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o erplicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n &_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o party_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o last_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o compel_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o due_a observation_n thereof_o now_o since_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o order_v as_o any_o other_o government_n and_o that_o there_o arise_v the_o like_a difficult_v in_o her_o law_n explication_n as_o can_v happen_v in_o any_o temporal_a and_o political_a government_n it_o be_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o deny_v she_o those_o help_n which_o necessary_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o well_o govern_v common_a wealth_n therefore_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o low_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o by_o a_o great_a reason_n s._n peter_n successor_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o difficult_v of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o obedience_n when_o he_o counsel_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o powerful_a jurisdiction_n now_o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o my_o supply_n of_o late_a doctor_n brand_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o novelty_n and_o only_o you_o please_v yourself_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o you_o account_v they_o all_o as_o insufficient_a i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v say_v or_o think_v this_o but_o i_o wonder_v more_o how_o you_o can_v aver_v that_o you_o can_v cite_v in_o this_o point_n father_n for_o father_n doctor_n for_o doctor_n with_o we_o although_o you_o cite_v s._n august_n 11._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la sec._n 12._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o roche_z and_o not_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v first_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_o contrary_a us._n for_o though_o 1._o lib._n retract_v c._n 23._o he_o do_v approve_v rather_o of_o that_o opinion_n
shall_v blush_v but_o lie_v hide_v in_o silence_n first_o you_o gather_v a_o consequence_n which_o here_o i_o strew_v not_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o verdict_n and_o authority_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o for_o whither_o it_o be_v by_o writing_n or_o by_o speak_v or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o point_n thus_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o here_o to_o the_o purpose_n your_o reason_n annex_v be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v from_o a_o part_n against_o the_o whole_a unequal_o the_o scripture_n cite_v speak_v of_o god_n command_n in_o general_a you_o take_v one_o in_o particular_a and_o because_o one_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o all_o must_v not_o be_v all_o but_o more_o than_o all_o must_v be_v observe_v which_o what_o they_o will_v be_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o 2._o you_o answer_v that_o all_o addition_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o prohibit_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o many_o other_o prophet_n as_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v add_v divers_a pea_o most_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n this_o answer_n be_v your_o own_o none_o of_o god_n you_o show_v no_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o you_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o contrary_n prov._n 30_o â—_o add_v not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprehend_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n lo_o here_o all_o addition_n and_o not_o only_a thing_n contrary_a be_v forbid_v again_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n say_v our_o 15._o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v thereto_o if_o you_o add_v it_o to_o your_o natural_a father_n testament_n civil_a law_n will_v count_v you_o a_o unnatural_a son_n &_o your_o distinction_n will_v not_o help_v you_o much_o less_o can_v it_o help_v you_o for_o do_v such_o wrong_n to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n your_o reason_n be_v direct_v against_o you_o for_o the_o prophet_n be_v penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o the_o addition_n be_v 21_o god_n own_o if_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n may_v add_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o much_o less_o may_v we_o thus_o god_n yet_o reign_v alone_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v man_n oil_n to_o lighten_v your_o lamp_n hear_v what_o chrisostom_n say_v for_o this_o point_n est_fw-la every_o doctor_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n for_o neither_o may_v he_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n neither_o may_v he_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o preach_v that_o only_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n whereas_o you_o add_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o luk._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o a_o publican_n first_o these_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o christ_n minister_n &_o of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o more_o for_o rome_n then_o for_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n but_o you_o still_o keep_v from_o the_o point_n &_o yield_v the_o cause_n unaware_o for_o be_v it_o tradition_n definition_n or_o whatsoever_o by_o whosoever_o if_o it_o be_v god_n not_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o &_o all_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o this_o first_o particular_a after_o it_o shall_v be_v scan_v whether_o your_o tradition_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n whereas_o therefore_o in_o answer_v my_o second_o agrument_n you_o wonder_v how_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v the_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v make_v for_o i_o and_o against_o you_o you_o may_v wonder_v rather_o at_o your_o own_o mistake_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o who_o when_o i_o plead_v for_o god_n only_o &_o his_o alsufficiency_n by_o oppose_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v man_n corruption_n &_o folly_n you_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v and_o even_o thus_o you_o turn_v over_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o reason_n by_o deny_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o there_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o for_o such_o oversight_n hereafter_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v amend_v that_o you_o weary_a not_o both_z i_o &_o your_o reader_n now_o to_o your_o former_a answer_n which_o be_v with_o a_o distinction_n in_o this_o plain_a point_n whither_o god_n only_o or_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v 22._o judge_n &_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o religion_n &_o controversy_n thereabout_o the_o same_o distinction_n you_o urge_v here_o again_o which_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o meet_a &_o distinct_a answer_n or_o argue_v not_o rather_o fear_v let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n for_o you_o yield_v not_o plain_o to_o the_o thing_n by_o i_o propound_v which_o neither_o religion_n nor_o reason_n will_v stick_v at_o only_a atheism_n will_v deny_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o he_o of_o man_n to_o be_v serve_v &_o man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o by_o himself_o they_o be_v revel_v neither_o may_v do_v more_o or_o less_o than_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v hereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v undeniable_o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n of_o religion_n god_n voice_n &_o verdict_n must_v decide_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o please_v he_o whither_o he_o show_v it_o by_o himself_o from_o heaven_n by_o angel_n or_o by_o church_n or_o by_o particular_a man_n by_o write_v or_o by_o speak_v it_o be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o but_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v humane_a testimony_n as_o of_o ambrose_n who_o say_v lovis_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n let_v god_n himself_o teach_v i_o which_o make_v heaven_n not_o man_n which_o know_v not_o himself_n who_o shall_v i_o rather_o believe_v concern_v god_n than_o god_n himself_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o move_v by_o this_o father_n judgement_n the_o hethen_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o condemn_v you_o who_o esteem_v true_a law_n apt_a to_o command_v and_o to_o forbid_v to_o be_v the_o right_a reason_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o that_o controversy_n the_o divine_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o cheiflaw_n cicero_n de_fw-fr legib._n lib._n 2._o the_o second_o point_n now_o be_v where_o this_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whither_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o believe_v or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o yet_o have_v your_o dir_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d answer_n what_o make_v you_o shun_v the_o light_n herein_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v to_o confirm_v my_o faith_n that_o the_o verdict_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a write_v i_o allege_v divine_a testimony_n 6._o many_o to_o they_o you_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v you_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n beware_v you_o wink_v not_o with_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v not_o see_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n move_v you_o not_o you_o shall_v have_v candle_n light_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n shine_v c._n bellarmine_n to_o who_o you_o refer_v i_o twice_o in_o your_o last_o writing_n &_o to_o who_o learning_n you_o acknowledge_v yourself_o a_o scholar_n ingenious_o confess_v say_v work_n neq_n n_o distputari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_v say_v he_o except_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n first_o do_v agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n now_o we_o &_o all_o heretic_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o common_a principle_n grant_v of_o all_o man_n from_o whence_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v &_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o in_o this_o battle_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v behold_v here_o the_o first_o point_n plain_o yield_v by_o your_o champion_n which_o you_o without_o dark_a distinction_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o effect_n also_o yield_v when_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a bookâ—_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n mind_n explain_v both_o by_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 47._o and_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certain_a and_o stable_a rule_n of_o faith_n
of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o shall_v bring_v to_o refute_v they_o if_o your_o interpretation_n be_v a_o correspondency_n to_o scripture_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o five_o argument_n of_o i_o i_o frame_v thus_o god_n be_v as_o provident_a reason_n for_o necessary_a mean_n to_o direct_v his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v provident_a to_o empire_n kingdom_n common_a wealth_n and_o family_n but_o all_o these_o beside_o the_o write_a law_n have_v ever_o some_o one_o decyder_n unweere_n or_o tribunal_n to_o â—hoke_v controversy_n or_o diffention_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o mow_v they_o down_o in_o the_o flower_n to_o extirpate_v they_o in_o the_o very_a root_n go_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o controversy_n thus_o as_o i_o remember_v run_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v in_o your_o last_o or_o in_o any_o other_o reply_n of_o you_o now_o since_o my_o reason_n remain_v in_o their_o full_a force_n i_o can_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v fruitless_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n but_o here_o as_o i_o remember_v transcend_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o question_n now_o controvert_v though_o i_o confess_v the_o matter_n you_o propose_v be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o present_a you_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o on_o s._n mathewes_n word_n c_o 16._o say_n that_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o of_o his_o person_n on_o christ_n jesus_n &_o not_o on_o s._n peter_n first_o to_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v interpret_v that_o in_o one_o sense_n s._n augustin_n say_v the_o first_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o s._n augustine_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v on_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o well_o map_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o also_o on_o his_o person_n because_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n touch_v his_o faith_n be_v no_o frail_a mortal_a creature_n but_o be_v a_o strong_a unshaliable_a rock_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o in_o that_o luk._n 22._o it_o be_v sand_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v since_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v obtain_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n 2d_o &_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v sever_v so_o s._n aug_n call_v sometime_o s._n peter_n the_o roch_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o his_o faith_n do_v mean_a one_o thing_n the_o which_o s._n august_n himself_o testify_v for_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v found_v quoth_v in_o eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o petra_n â—â—â—data_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v fong_o by_o many_o in_o the_o hymâ—â—s_n of_o s._n ambrose_n hoc_fw-la â—â—sa_fw-la petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la canente_fw-la culpam_fw-la dâ—â—uit_fw-la at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o churâ—_n 〈…〉_z peter_n lament_v his_o fault_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o exposition_n harum_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabâ—â—â—or_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_n of_o which_o two_o exposition_n which_o to_o the_o probable_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n what_o have_v you_o not_o by_o this_o allegation_n of_o s._n augustine_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o loose_v if_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v on_o s._n peter_n that_o you_o write_v you_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o error_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o my_o soul_n good_a that_o be_v so_o negligent_a of_o your_o own_o for_o as_o i_o take_v in_o the_o last_o of_o i_o i_o show_v how_o full_o of_o fear_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n will_v be_v when_o you_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o 〈…〉_z that_o eternal_a tribunal_n in_o that_o all_o you_o can_v answer_v for_o yourself_o be_v that_o your_o own_o fancy_n apprehend_v so_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v so_o where_o my_o faith_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n driiver_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n confirm_v by_o general_n and_o provinstall_n counsel_n seal_v by_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n blood_n authorise_v by_o antiguitie_n 〈…〉_z of_o history_n ratify_v by_o holy_a father_n doctor_n and_o instructor_n of_o holy_a order_n in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n infert_v in_o our_o natural_a â—_o language_n church_n cross_n building_n money_n â—_o most_o ancient_a monument_n all_o which_o motive_n warrant_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v render_v a_o answer_n without_o all_o fear_n or_o dread_n all_o these_o and_o 〈…〉_z motive_n you_o may_v have_v to_o yield_v to_o we_o but_o you_o can_v never_o nâ—t_o â—â—â—we_v i_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o you_o god_n send_v you_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o man_n at_o length_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v john_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v your_o date_a the_o 12._o of_o april_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o end_v this_o the_o 29._o of_o april_n stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n h._n a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr._n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n be_v these_o in_o london_n grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—e_v vouch_n save_v unto_o you_o 1._o whereas_o you_o gâ—ve_v i_o to_o understand_v mr._n aynsworth_n that_o my_o write_n among_o other_o be_v take_v from_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o as_o you_o promise_v and_o that_o if_o you_o have_v my_o last_o paper_n in_o a_o few_o line_n you_o can_v answer_v any_o thing_n that_o urge_v you_o therein_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v out_o of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o compassion_n of_o your_o estate_n send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o my_o last_o writing_n not_o urge_v you_o to_o answer_v unless_o you_o think_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o desire_v you_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n there_o show_v you_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n c._n bellarmine_n reason_n i_o have_v manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o if_o you_o can_v fortify_v they_o or_o your_o cause_n by_o any_o other_o i_o be_o willing_a as_o i_o have_v begunn_n to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o &_o either_o to_o refute_v they_o or_o yield_v you_o the_o victory_n if_o you_o leave_v off_o i_o also_o will_v rest_v and_o let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n what_o we_o both_o have_v say_v 2._o you_o as_o if_o you_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a combat_n propound_v 12._o question_n for_o i_o to_o answer_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v to_o by_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o may_v run_v into_o confusion_n fruitless_a and_o endless_a also_o your_o question_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o father_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n since_o th'apostle_n time_n by_o who_o i_o show_v you_o that_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v try_v any_o religion_n till_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v prove_v insufficient_a which_o will_v never_o be_v 3._o you_o then_o propound_v the_o controversy_n a_o new_a as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o again_o to_o begin_v when_o we_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o issue_n so_o may_v both_o of_o we_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a your_o first_o long_a writing_n to_o i_o have_v make_v my_o answer_n the_o long_o for_o i_o desire_v and_o still_o do_v brevity_n with_o perspicuity_n lest_o through_o want_n of_o your_o paper_n you_o shall_v swarve_v from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v my_o assertion_n be_v question_n weise_v when_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o you_o to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v grant_v 1._o that_o our_o difference_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n or_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 2._o that_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o write_v original_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n by_o these_o i_o offer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o other_o faith_n propose_v you_o be_v which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o endeavour_v 1._o that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o
sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o private_a &_o unseen_a spirit_n or_o as_o after_o you_o express_v it_o when_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n your_o argument_n for_o these_o be_v long_a discourse_n i_o can_v not_o therefore_o answer_n but_o by_o refel_v your_o treatise_n in_o these_o i_o follow_v your_o foot_n still_o in_o my_o last_o writing_n now_o again_o send_v unto_o you_o hold_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o be_v as_o brief_a as_o you_o can_v i_o will_v labour_v to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o few_o word_n but_o if_o you_o make_v outrode_n to_o long_a narration_n blame_v not_o the_o length_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o size_n &_o eke_o your_o argument_n no_o more_o with_o humane_a testimony_n till_o you_o have_v disprove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v you_o may_v colourable_o persuade_v fool_n unto_o atheism_n but_o no_o wife_n man_n will_v ever_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o your_o traditional_a and_o humane_a religion_n be_v you_o warn_v yea_o entreat_v to_o save_v your_o sowl_v from_o eternal_a flame_n god_n have_v offer_v more_o mean_n of_o mercy_n unto_o you_o then_o to_o many_o other_o if_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o you_o will_v but_o heap_v up_o unto_o yourself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n wrath_n but_o my_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v for_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o grace_n i_o commend_v you_o from_o amsterdam_n this_o 28._o of_o may_v 1613._o henr_n ainsworth_n i._o a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n at_o amsterdam_n deliver_v this_o some_o week_n ago_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n and_o your_o last_o reply_n copy_v out_o again_o as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n a_o answer_n whereof_o some_o three_o year_n ago_o i_o have_v return_v if_o the_o paper_n then_o and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o long_o ere_o this_o since_o the_o intend_a delivery_n thereof_o i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v each_o point_n thereof_o if_o some_o three_o week_n after_o the_o notify_v aryvall_n thereof_o the_o delivery_n have_v not_o be_v delay_v for_o your_o pain_n and_o good_a will_v i_o thank_v you_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o through_o private_a affectation_n so_o much_o pain_n and_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v secundam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v rather_o whether_o you_o write_v not_o contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la since_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n the_o motive_n for_o our_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o her_o doctrinal_a assertion_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o although_o her_o well_o ground_a truth_n will_v defend_v itself_o though_o i_o be_v silent_a but_o god_n will_v i_o will_v short_o send_v you_o the_o answer_n to_o your_o large_a biscourse_n and_o to_o give_v you_o taâ—t_v of_o that_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o full_o answer_v your_o replication_n though_o to_o write_v so_o large_a a_o copy_n forth_o be_v more_o tedious_a they_o difficult_a i_o will_v prove_v these_o seven_o point_n at_o least_o first_o i_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o i_o will_v show_v how_o my_o five_o argument_n for_o all_o your_o pretend_a answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n 4._o i_o will_v prove_v how_o you_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o will_v defend_v our_o catholic_a opinion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o circular_a or_o ridiculous_a proof_n 6._o i_o will_v show_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n together_o with_o a_o general_a council_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o assure_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n 7._o i_o will_v show_v to_o you_o or_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o your_o building_n be_v on_o sand_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n groundless_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n but_o now_o to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v in_o nothing_o answer_v my_o last_o letter_n i_o propound_v certain_a necessary_a question_n brief_o for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o disputation_n to_o be_v have_v between_o we_o of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o any_o which_o either_o show_v you_o gloss_a before_n when_o you_o say_v you_o write_v all_o before_o for_o my_o good_a or_o else_o rather_o that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v one_o which_o you_o may_v have_v do_v in_o four_o or_o 5._o line_n deny_v or_o grant_v so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o you_o can_v show_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o now_o hold_v 2._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o essential_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n 3._o that_o no_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n you_o now_o hold_v 4._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v who_o in_o what_o time_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n do_v suppress_v that_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v your_o church_n to_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n 6_o that_o s._n laurence_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n 7._o that_o you_o approve_v of_o no_o ancient_a history_n and_o that_o you_o must_v grant_v constantine_n our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n not_o to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 8_o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o conversion_n of_o england_n be_v to_o your_o religion_n 9_o that_o you_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o invisibilitie_n ruin_n &_o subversion_n then_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o that_o you_o have_v no_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o allow_v of_o in_o all_o and_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o to_o all_o these_o you_o answer_v with_o silence_n in_o your_o hart_n call_v they_o carnal_a motive_n no_o doubt_n 3._o i_o answer_v you_o that_o in_o put_v down_o brief_o my_o 5._o argument_n in_o form_n i_o show_v you_o have_v not_o answer_v but_o you_o in_o your_o silence_n to_o they_o show_v that_o your_o answer_n consist_v only_o in_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o admit_v no_o abbreviation_n 4._o you_o than_o set_v down_o your_o 2_o conclusion_n and_o my_o 3._o contrary_a assertion_n â—ou_fw-mi blame_v my_o tediousness_n but_o i_o answer_v my_o outroade_n be_v to_o trace_v only_o your_o wild-goose_n chase_n that_o be_v bound_v in_o no_o circuit_n of_o a_o methedicall_a discourse_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o present_a discourse_n to_o come_v so_o to_o avoid_v proliritie_n hereafter_o still_o refer_v myself_o to_o this_o to_o come_v how_o long_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v dispute_v desist_v then_o mr_n henry_n ainsworth_n to_o follow_v your_o private_a spirit_n fancy_n &_o hold_v yourself_o by_o that_o three_o fold_v chain_n â—inâ—â—ntius_fw-la lyrinensis_n prescribe_v that_o be_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n so_o shall_v you_o save_v yourself_o from_o that_o headlong_a precipitium_fw-la that_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n tempt_v you_o to_o when_o by_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o instâ—uates_v to_o a_o man_n mitte_fw-la deorsum_fw-la s._n math_n â—_o for_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 90._o cast_v thyself_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la from_o the_o trabition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n for_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la your_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v your_o tower_n god_n send_v you_o
may_v recover_v yourself_o from_o your_o imnâ—nent_fw-la precipitium_fw-la that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o do_v not_o eternal_o burn_v in_o the_o quenchless_a flame_n from_o justice_n hall_n julie_n 24_o 1613._o john_n aynsworth_n to_o this_o letter_n h._n a._n give_v no_o answer_n but_o expect_v the_o promise_a large_a reply_n from_o i._o a._n which_o now_o follow_v as_o the_o three_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n at_o amsterdam_n 6._o 16._o jerem._n state_n super_fw-la vias_fw-la et_fw-la videte_fw-la et_fw-la interrogate_v de_fw-fr semitis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la ambulate_v in_fw-la eâ_fw-la et_fw-la invenietis_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la although_o your_o reply_n be_v slight_a and_o wily_a rather_o seek_v to_o transfer_v the_o question_n then_o to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o true_a ground_n bespangle_v the_o rough_a rug_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o wrest_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v i_o fit_o resemble_v you_o to_o some_o aethiopian_n behange_v all_o over_o ear_n â—yes_n nose_n lip_n and_o arm_n with_o jewel_n and_o pearl_n that_o by_o their_o lustre_n beauty_n and_o misplace_v make_v the_o nigroes_n fowllness_n the_o ugly_a yet_o of_o such_o importance_n be_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n be_v controâ—â—â—sicâ—_n the_o key_n and_o master-spring_n to_o all_o the_o other_o doctrinal_a and_o controversall_a question_n of_o religion_n that_o howsoever_o your_o explode_a doctrine_n and_o shuffle_a replication_n need_v no_o answer_n be_v like_o a_o comet_n that_o consume_v itself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o follower_n desire_n i_o have_v once_o again_o return_v you_o a_o answer_n in_o which_o i_o will_v show_v that_o your_o reason_n be_v rather_o seem_v reflection_n then_o true_a beam_n as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v vanish_v of_o themselves_o 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a &_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o part_n only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o counsel_n â—_o father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a decyder_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 3._o i_o will_v show_v how_o my_o reason_n for_o all_o your_o pretend_a answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n 4_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o your_o opinion_n you_o walk_v in_o a_o virious_a circle_n proâ—â—_n iâ—_n the_o self_n same_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o i_o wilâ—_n defend_v our_o catholic_n opinion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o circular_a and_o ridiculous_a proof_n 6_o i_o 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n together_o with_o a_o general_a court_n 〈◊〉_d atlea_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o a_o assure_a groundwork_n &_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o and_o last_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o or_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n require_v that_o your_o building_n be_v on_o sand_n or_o spider_n â—â—ks_n your_o arcâ—unâ—â—_n and_o resâ—â—uâ—â—on_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v groundless_a and_o fuâ—l_a of_o fear_n 8_o first_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o your_o reason_n which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o maintâ—yne_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o aâ—â—er_o aâ—â—ous_a of_o scripture_n fâ—â—sty_a apply_v i_o do_v think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d before_o i_o answer_v your_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o baretert_n of_o scripture_n to_o signify_v what_o a_o worthy_a &_o most_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o each_o part_n of_o they_o we_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n â—â—e_z hold_v this_o volume_n worâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o day_n and_o night_n jos._n 1_o 8_o psalm_n 1_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v it_o as_o seven_o time_n refine_v sâ—â—ver_o psal._n 11_o 7._o a_o most_o clear_a light_n illuminate_v our_o eye_n psal._n 8_o 8_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a 〈◊〉_d our_o step_n psal._n 1._o 8._o â—2_n &_o five_o 105_o &_o 130._o 140._o we_o hold_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v most_o just_a 8._o 8._o prov._n to_o be_v a_o frerie_a speech_n and_o buckler_n of_o defence_n we_o also_o defend_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v unto_o joh._n 5_o 39_o â—â—om_n 1._o 1._o â—â—om_n 15_o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o they_o be_v write_v to_o our_o edification_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o 2_o â—un_v 3_o 16_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o that_o man_n ash_n deliver_v this_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o hold_v also_o though_o we_o worthy_o esteem_v of_o they_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o â—â—clude_v the_o eâ—plications_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v oppose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n his_o predecessor_n against_o pe_fw-la lagius_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n say_v â—ragâ—lis_fw-la â—t_z arguta_fw-la eorum_fw-la novitas_fw-la eâ—c_fw-la the_o weak_a and_o wâ—â—â—_n novelty_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v coâ—fâ—nnded_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o great_a doctor_n and_o holy_a â—_z acknowledge_v by_o calvin_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a wriness_n of_o antiquity_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d stitut_o â—_o 14_o sess_v 25_o and_o bâ—za_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o aâ—_n divine_v concern_v dogmatic_a poâ—â—cis_n in_o c._n 3._o â—â—om_n v_o 12_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n he_o do_v answer_v your_o barbarous_a contempt_n of_o they_o call_v they_o dust_n and_o athe_n â—et_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mortalize_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o but_o when_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v object_v against_o â—â—u_n what_o saâ—es_v d._n augustin_n shall_v light_o be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_v that_o 〈◊〉_d aclestius_fw-la julia_n shall_v on_o lie_v see_v and_o that_o hyllarie_o greg._n ambâ—â—se_a â—ier_n august_n shall_v bâ—_n blind_v so_o we_o see_v how_o two_o worthy_a champion_n of_o you_o have_v raise_v s._n august_n a_o samnâ—l_a 〈◊〉_d confound_v a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o endor_n but_o at_o amsterdam_n â—_o but_o whereas_o by_o your_o submission_n you_o will_v seemâ—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d amâ—nd_n 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—re_v be_v a_o thoâ—â—aâ—d_o of_o they_o that_o i_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o preâ—â—â—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d trutâ—_n and_o holiness_n before_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n before_o 〈◊〉_d i_o proâ—â—_n that_o you_o can_v 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o â—_o vizard_n to_o 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d since_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_a 〈◊〉_d they_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o so_o by_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—inpeere_n except_o you_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o 〈…〉_z before_o you_o if_o you_o understand_v jewel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a doctor_n these_o in_o truth_n by_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v or_o can_v prefer_v before_o yourself_o since_o by_o your_o 〈…〉_z have_v no_o true_a church_n as_o i_o hear_v you_o teach_v against_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o there_o difference_n must_v rather_o be_v heretical_a than_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o make_v you_o a_o schâ—mâ—_n in_o depart_v from_o they_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o your_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v any_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v 4_o â—n_v number_n cite_v as_o you_o say_v ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o not_o one_o appear_v in_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o you_o object_n out_o of_o deut._n â—_o 32._o keep_v and_o do_v that_o 〈…〉_z god_n command_v you_o â—e_z shall_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o that_o our_o lord_n god_n command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈…〉_z what_o can_v you_o infer_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v strict_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o we_o â—ught_v neither_o to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v from_o the_o 10_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o 10._o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n superabundant_a what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n for_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d testification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o â—rpâ—icatiâ—n_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o explicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n appear_v deut._n 1â—_n v_o 8_o 2_o paral._n 19_o 1â—_n 2_o
pâ—â—_n 26_o 16_o 〈…〉_z deut_n 32._o v._n 7._o psal._n 43_o 1._o prov._n 3_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—6_n 〈◊〉_d 8_o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 4_o 4_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 15._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 1._o so_o we_o saâ—_n the_o propose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n bâ—_n hâ—r_n hâ—ad_v counsel_n and_o half_a ancient_a faâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o resist_v but_o rather_o help_v the_o scripture_n and_o aâ—_n to_o â—â—plicate_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d neither_o 〈◊〉_d deâ—itâ—e_v to_o tâ—e_v right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o lâ—ft_n no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n according_a to_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n 〈…〉_z and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o such_o a_o addition_n be_v prohibit_v that_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v up_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o chap._n v_o 3._o where_o he_o bring_v in_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—al_n phâ—gor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o add_v or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o teâ—t_a â—â—pâ—ies_n v_o 2_o â—_o 4_o deut._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o deut._n 12._o â—2_n that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o command_v â—_o thou_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—t_v add_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o heath_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o idol_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 30_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v here_o any_o prohibition_n of_o câ—nsicating_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o self_n â—â—me_n sense_n â—_o prohibition_n prohibit_v of_o a_o idolatrous_a or_o falsify_v addition_n be_v prohibit_v deut._n 4_o v_o 2._o â—â—u_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o of_o the_o â—poâ—_n the_o last_o chap._n v_o 18_o et_fw-fr â—9_n and_o first_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 1_o five_o 8_o as_o s._n aug_n teach_v we_o in_o tract_n 98._o in_o johannem_fw-la reason_n 10._o now_o whereas_o you_o retort_v my_o reason_n urge_v against_o you_o show_v you_o have_v good_a will_n to_o maintain_v the_o tennis_n play_v how_o unpractised_a soever_o you_o be_v therein_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o reason_v thus_o take_v occasion_n out_o of_o deu._n 5_o v_o 32._o no_o man_n may_v add_v unto_o the_o four_o commandment_n &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v therefore_o the_o 4_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v &_o only_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n no_o man_n may_v add_v in_o that_o â—â—â—â—d_n to_o any_o particular_a scripture_n and_o this_o or_o each_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o or_o each_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_a scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v therefore_o it_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n where_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o you_o will_v not_o blinâ—â—_n that_o i_o conclude_v sufficient_o against_o you_o but_o you_o complayn_n that_o my_o redditum_fw-la or_o conclusion_n do_v not_o show_v his_o head_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o use_v ever_o in_o the_o school_n the_o premise_n be_v presuppose_a veâ—â—â—lliâ—_n to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v necessary_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o whosoever_o build_v his_o religion_n only_o on_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o flat_a hereriche_n but_o mr._n henry_n ayn_v worth_n do_v this_o the_o go_v without_o any_o more_o i_o know_v will_v excuse_v i_o from_o infer_v a_o lame_a conclusion_n in_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v common_a sense_n will_v see_v what_o follow_v 11._o now_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o gal._n 1._o v._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v evangelised_a un_fw-fr to_o you_o be_v he_o a_o anathema_n which_o text_n make_v much_o against_o you_o &_o do_v nothing_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v viz._n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v sole_a sufficient_a for_o first_o there_o it_o be_v say_v besides_o â—rat_fw-la that_o which_o i_o evangelise_v that_o be_v either_o in_o writing_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o that_o you_o see_v tradition_n be_v not_o obscure_o imply_v 2._o we_o may_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prohibit_v any_o explication_n or_o true_a gloss_n on_o the_o text_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a for_o verse_n 6._o he_o marvail_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v transport_v to_o another_o gospel_n so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o addition_n &_o not_o contrary_a addition_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n but_o first_o here_o your_o gospel_v be_v against_o s._n august_n lib._n 17._o contra_fw-la faustum_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o more_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v or_o else_o s._n aug_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v prejudicate_v himself_o that_o do_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o he_o conclude_v he_o that_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v too_o little_a do_v not_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v too_o little_a or_o wâ—nting_a 12._o and_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 98_o tract_n note_n that_o the_o word_n beside_o do_v not_o prohibit_v more_o or_o other_o preach_v or_o teach_v as_o the_o trabitioâ—â—_n sin_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a or_o disagree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n augustine_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n both_o not_o say_v if_o any_o do_v evangelise_v to_o you_o more_fw-mi they_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o for_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_v any_o more_o s._n john_n have_v sin_v that_o write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n 13._o you_o upbraid_v i_o in_o say_v this_o answ_n be_v none_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o my_o own_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o you_o have_v and_o for_o to_o prove_v pour_fw-fr purpose_n you_o â—â—te_v the_o 30_o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o 6._o five_o add_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o which_o text_n prove_v no_o more_o they_o the_o other_o text_n explicate_v that_o conrrarie_a doctrine_n â—_o not_o explication_n aâ—_n here_o prohibit_v so_o that_o we_o see_v our_o archer_n have_v lose_v another_o bolt_n shoot_v at_o randâ—_n to_o seek_v his_o brother_n 14._o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v my_o answer_n be_v not_o warrant_v of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a for_o read_v ronvere_n the_o last_o v_o 17._o observe_v diligent_o those_o that_o cause_n division_n show_v and_o diffention_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v learn_v where_o erasâ—us_n turn_n it_o in_o his_o translation_n contra_fw-la against_o and_o your_o bezaes_n translation_n read_v so_o if_o contrary_a s._n ambrose_n also_o read_v si_fw-la contra_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o we_o see_v repugnant_a and_o not_o explicate_v doctrine_n contrary_a and_o not_o more_o doctrine_n of_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n be_v prohibit_v 15._o whereas_o you_o say_v my_o reason_n be_v against_o myself_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o add_v of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o god_n no_o more_o i_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n own_o but_o god_n there_o be_v one self_o samâ—…_n of_o christ_n and_o hiâ—_n church_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o s._n luke_n 10_o 16._o which_o be_v true_a also_o of_o particular_a church_n but_o so_o fart_n forth_o as_o their_o doctrine_n accord_v with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n 16_o but_o where_o you_o say_v you_o will_v enlighten_v my_o eye_n with_o the_o lamp_n oil_n that_o stinck_v by_o your_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n sense_n i_o be_o little_a beholden_a to_o you_o for_o saint_n chryso_v and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o those_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o understand_v but_o that_o the_o expositor_n must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o law_n â—_o not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n though_o on_o good_a pretence_n but_o you_o 〈◊〉_d h._n a._n if_o you_o will_v haâ—_n the_o dust_n wipe_v of_o your_o spectacle_n may_v have_v see_v dyonisius_n areopagita_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 100_o and_o videtur_fw-la the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n show_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v their_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o writing_n &_o partly_o not_o by_o
writing_n yea_o you_o may_v tradition_n better_o have_v scamn_v first_o and_o answer_v that_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o hâ—lâ—_n s._n chrysost_o on_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o thess._n oratione_fw-la 4._o stand_v and_o keep_v your_o tradition_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n up_o â—â—istle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o those_o thing_n â—1_n also_o be_v worthâ—_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n chrysost_o say_v est_fw-la traditio_fw-la nihil_fw-la quâ—ras_fw-la ampâ—ius_fw-la which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_n that_o they_o make_v or_o jewel_n to_o say_v they_o be_v word_n unworthy_a so_o hâ—lp_v a_o father_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v approve_v of_o tradition_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o 34_o sermon_n on_o lent_n where_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v certain_a day_n after_o lent_n when_o this_o after_o fâ—st_n be_v neither_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o lent_n neither_o deliver_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o antestor_n so_o that_o we_o see_v if_o we_o shall_v but_o give_v mr._n h._n a._n the_o sâ—â—cons_n place_n but_o to_o put_v oil_n into_o our_o lamp_n he_o will_v add_v his_o dust_n and_o ask_v to_o quench_v it_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d contemn_v still_o as_o he_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o term_v their_o authority_n produceâ—_n against_o he_o dust_n and_o ash_n 17._o mr._n henry_n aynsworth_n object_n against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o his_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n oâ—_n reason_n deny_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o i_o answer_v i_o poss_v they_o over_o but_o see_v here_o mr_n â—_o a._n have_v turn_v they_o off_o the_o ladder_n to_o their_o last_o destiny_n not_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v aught_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o we_o may_v suppose_v his_o reason_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o the_o answerâ—â—_n the_o former_a oâ—_n like_o runagate_n have_v forsake_v their_o arm_n that_o part_n of_o â—â—â—ted_v bare_o before_o but_o one_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n i_o hope_v ouâ—_n adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v or_o amend_v his_o slight_a deal_n herein_o 18._o the_o second_o part_n that_o jam_fw-la to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 16._o be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n but_o joint_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a decyder_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controveâ—ste_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v well_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o where_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sufficient_o eâ—â—ressâ—_n divers_a mystery_n of_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a yea_o and_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o moses_n time_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d in_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v tradition_n now_o together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o major_n through_o out_o this_o whole_a tract_n shall_v be_v prove_v my_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o mr_n h._n a._n 20._o second_o not_o only_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n man_n weâ—â—_n whole_o direct_v by_o the_o month_n of_o tradition_n but_o after_o also_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o deut._n 3â—_n verse_n 7._o ask_v thy_o fatner_n and_o they_o shall_v annantiate_v unto_o thou_o ask_v thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o showing_z that_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o shall_v depend_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o in_o the_o word_n young_a 〈◊〉_d diatory_n before_o that_o be_v imply_v coâ—â—ra_fw-la generationes_fw-la singulas_fw-la and_o psal._n 43_o 1._o oh_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o day_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_n day_n prov_n 8_o 1._o hear_v oh_o son_n the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n isa._n 38_o 19_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v know_v tradit_fw-la to_o his_o son_n this_o truth_n where_o truth_n &_o discipline_n show_v rather_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n than_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o mr_n h._n a._n will_v interpret_v and_o jere._n 6_o 16._o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o see_v &_o ask_v of_o the_o ancient_a path_n what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v plain_a there_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o prevent_v error_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doctrine_n also_o see_v eccles_n 8_o 11._o 4_o esdr._n 14_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 20_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n basil._n see_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o firm_a and_o so_o frequent_a for_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o falsehood_n itself_o of_o our_o adversary_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o oppose_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v before_o number_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—ere_z of_o our_o lord_n 80_o lib._n 3._o â—_o 4._o call_v tradition_n dive_v deposicoâ—um_n a_o rich_a treasury_n or_o â—usrodie_n eâ—emens_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n â—_o strema_fw-la â—_o 4_o in_o the_o year_n 200_o say_v be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o traditis_fw-la by_o succession_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la lib._n 7_o stromat_n â—_o 9_o he_o call_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n origenes_n in_o the_o year_n 240_o in_o his_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d in_o numeros_fw-la et_fw-la trâ—â—t_fw-la 29_o in_o math_n teach_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la epiâ—tâ—te_a tuâ—_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v to_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o think_v so_o s._n basil_n also_o say_v he_o can_v believe_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o unwritten_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o actione_n 7._o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n d._n â—ier_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o in_o his_o dialogue_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n affirm_v that_o for_o august_n his_o part_n if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 7._o c._n 53_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v neither_o be_v it_o institute_v but_o be_v ever_o retain_v we_o may_v judge_v most_o right_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n idem_fw-la epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la rasul_n yea_o if_o our_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v available_a in_o confirm_v a_o truth_n against_o themselves_o for_o we_o see_v how_o martin_n luther_n in_o his_o luther_n lypsick_a disp_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la marchionâ—â—_n brandeburg_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o in_o german_a language_n folio_n 2_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o hear_v or_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o from_o above_o a_o thousand_o with_o uniform_a consent_n she_o have_v keep_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o pigâ—â—ius_n calv._n brag_o but_o with_o dissimulation_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o warrant_n of_o tradition_n phil._n melancthon_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la frâ—der_n myream_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la veteris_fw-la theol_n de_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_n melinc_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la cratonem_fw-la uâ—â—tatista_fw-la he_o confess_v that_o doubt_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v a_o torturer_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n must_v prevail_v for_o confirm_v of_o a_o truth_n and_o he_o grant_n that_o the_o best_a master_n be_v irenae_n we_o tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n that_o have_v leave_v many_o monument_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o to_o who_o they_o do_v adjoyne_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o deduce_v from_o the_o
though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o elias_n do_v think_v himself_o leave_v alone_o in_o israel_n yet_o almighty_a god_n do_v answer_v he_o i_o will_v leave_v 7._o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o bâ—al_v 50._o i_o answer_v that_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n do_v use_v the_o self_n same_o fiâ—ure_n of_o synecdoche_n also_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v the_o 4._o â—eg_n 21._o for_o manasses_n himself_o do_v repent_v and_o redeem_v mâ—nn_n and_o many_o be_v never_o seduce_v so_o understand_v that_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n here_o 51._o that_o of_o which_o azarias_n do_v prophetise_v 2_o paral._n 15._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v dificient_a and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v constant_a i_o grant_v also_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v preserve_v in_o marie_n joseph_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n in_o just_a simeon_n and_o the_o pastor_n 52._o that_o of_o daniel_n the_o 9_o the_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v fail_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o hierusalâ—m_n and_o the_o câ—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n luk._n 18._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o absolute_o speak_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o a_o external_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a faith_n 2_o thes._n 2._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o particular_a depart_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o â—rew_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o by_o these_o ground_n to_o the_o usual_a objection_n against_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o god_n church_n we_o may_v answer_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v 53._o yet_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n with_o one_o short_a reason_n i_o argue_v thus_o visible_a this_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_a either_o it_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n to_o make_v her_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n no_o body_n can_v persecute_v a_o invisible_a thing_n 54._o now_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o show_v how_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o my_o religion_n lead_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o centre_n of_o our_o circle_n true_a it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o veracitie_n of_o god_n reveal_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a causâ—_n and_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o apply_v â—ause_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a you_o have_v traâ—ed_v i_o not_o to_o your_o heretical_a quicksand_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n rock_n 55._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o my_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_a lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n where_o he_o compare_v â—ou_fw-mi cypr._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o beam_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o bough_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o river_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fountayn_v so_o that_o he_o conclude_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o vanish_v fade_v and_o dry_v up_o in_o that_o they_o lack_v their_o origin_n by_o which_o all_o unity_n be_v preserve_v 55._o i_o give_v you_o 2_o or_o three_o instance_n to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v in_o a_o divers_a kind_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o depâ—â—_n word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o self_n same_o a_o priori_fw-la et_fw-la a_o posteriori_fw-la the_o operation_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o herb_n depend_v of_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o herbalist_n and_o lapidary_n and_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n depend_v of_o the_o innate_a and_o inward_a propriety_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o herb_n for_o neither_o can_v have_v his_o effect_n without_o mutual_a help_n of_o both_o except_o chance_v which_o be_v no_o regular_a action_n be_v the_o apply_o and_o so_o i_o take_v you_o have_v thalk_v yourself_o a_o way_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a build_n without_o foundation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o 56._o you_o answer_v nothing_o to_o this_o but_o that_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o though_o divinity_n though_o it_o excel_v be_v not_o concordant_a to_o natural_a reason_n whereas_o we_o can_v believe_v nothing_o that_o we_o see_v imply_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n 57_o to_o the_o place_n that_o you_o object_n of_o the_o 1._o of_o timoth._n 1_o 3._o rather_o prove_v against_o you_o then_o make_v for_o you_o for_o it_o show_v all_o the_o while_n that_o she_o do_v not_o reach_v otherwise_o to_o the_o church_n she_o remain_v sound_a and_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v 1._o tim_n 3_o &_o 15._o will_v make_v you_o trust_z salve_n if_o you_o do_v daily_o consider_v it_o for_o there_o he_o warn_v she_o that_o she_o may_v conform_v her_o conversation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o where_o s._n peter_n do_v establish_v his_o chair_n joh._n 14_o 16._o mat._n 16._o math._n 28_o ephes._n 4_o joh._n 17._o luc._n 22._o psal._n 2._o ephâ—s_n 2._o 58._o when_o you_o seem_v to_o draw_v out_o of_o my_o speech_n that_o i_o deny_v for_o my_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v your_o error_n and_o fraud_n for_o i_o hold_v god_n that_o which_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o these_o place_n 1_o cor_n 2._o 10_o 11._o job._n 28_o 2_o 13_o 22._o etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o her_o member_n with_o reference_n to_o she_o and_o my_o private_a spirit_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v be_v your_o pilot_n i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o that_o bottomless_a gulf_n that_o ghaspe_v to_o receive_v your_o erroneous_a soul_n 59_o st._n augustine_n authority_n you_o let_v slip_v deny_v he_o a_o fit_a master_n to_o follow_v you_o say_v he_o may_v retractate_n this_o but_o neither_o you_o do_v nor_o can_v show_v that_o he_o do_v retractate_n it_o 60._o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n opposition_n to_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v in_o some_o small_a matter_n and_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n define_v up_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 61._o my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o in_o substance_n major_n that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o for_o occur_v place_n almost_o inexplicable_a can_v be_v to_o the_o rud_z &_o ignorant_a at_o least_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n mmor_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v thus_o conclusion_n go_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o say_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a at_o least_o 62._o my_o major_a proposition_n be_v most_o certain_a for_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v know_v and_o certain_a and_o more_o fit_a to_o our_o capacity_n to_o be_v conceive_v then_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o certefied_a thereby_o 63._o my_o mmor_n also_o i_o prove_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o the_o hebraime_n nature_n of_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v high_a mystery_n 64._o in_o answer_v of_o this_o argument_n you_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o the_o scripture_n i_o prove_v this_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n be_v in_o matter_n principal_a matter_n which_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n 3._o 16._o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n give_v hâ—m_n have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a which_o the_o unlearned_a &_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destructio_fw-la hence_o be_v gather_v that_o not_o on_o lie_v the_o place_n of_o s._n pâ—ul_a touch_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n predestination_n and_o â—â—prâ—bation_n inâ—â—pâ—icating_v which_o point_v s._n paul_n be_v most_o frequent_a but_o also_o any_o other_o place_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v deprave_v as_o the_o word_n imply_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n august_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 14_o show_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a matter_n they_o do_v deprave_v be_v about_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o i_o show_v you_o here_o as_o err_v a_o little_a
know_v that_o of_o old_a day_n god_n among_o we_o choose_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o which_o chapter_n first_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n verse_n 6._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n which_o place_n â—onfutes_v your_o proceed_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o council_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n and_o not_o of_o many_o other_o though_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o that_o of_o deut._n 17._o malach._n 2._o agge_n 1_o 2_o lur._n 10._o 16._o where_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o settle_v that_o which_o be_v hard_o difficult_a &_o doubtful_a must_v keep_v the_o law_n must_v be_v hear_v as_o god_n 73._o 2._o i_o note_v the_o 7._o verse_n that_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n note_n each_o party_n produce_v his_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o their_o assertion_n s._n peter_n rise_v up_o and_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n compose_v that_o great_a disputation_n that_o be_v settle_v the_o height_n of_o their_o difference_n which_o argue_v superiority_n for_o what_o decorum_n or_o manner_n be_v it_o if_o two_o doctor_n of_o like_a authority_n dispute_v the_o three_o of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o less_o authority_n as_o calvin_n will_v have_v shall_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o their_o disputation_n when_o it_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o difficulty_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n when_o their_o reason_n as_o the_o text_n both_o not_o obscure_o note_n be_v in_o aequi_fw-la librio_fw-la unsettled_a when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a authority_n to_o speak_v so_o first_o as_o to_o interrupt_v the_o great_a disputation_n to_o prefix_v a_o end_n to_o firm_a a_o definition_n to_o the_o propose_a question_n 74._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o and_o 19_o verse_n from_o examine_v that_o of_o s._n james_n give_v sentence_n from_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o out_o of_o your_o partial_a affection_n you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o give_v with_o calvin_n primacy_n to_o s._n james_n so_o to_o derogate_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o s._n james_n but_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n epist_n 12._o inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la aug_n inferro_fw-la &_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n et_fw-la tacuit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la and_o all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n show_v thereby_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hieron_n decision_n and_o that_o as_o saint_n high_a infer_v s._n james_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v pass_v who_o will_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v a_o general_a authority_n in_o he_o that_o with_o his_o sentence_n compose_v different_a suffrage_n and_o motive_n 75._o that_o which_o s._n james_n speak_v verse_n 15._o and_o 16._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o s._n peter_n sentence_n first_o 15._o he_o approve_v s._n peter_n vocation_n mention_v by_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o next_o he_o do_v as_o to_o win_v the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n moderate_v that_o sense_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o will_v have_v all_o legal_a ceremony_n remove_v that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v that_o speech_n better_o at_o his_o hand_n then_o at_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n be_v their_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o think_v most_o conventent_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o not_o only_a saint_n james_n promulgate_n &_o determine_v that_o decree_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o speak_v definition_n of_o the_o principal_a question_n be_v only_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o prudential_a council_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o business_n to_o each_o party_n like_v be_v only_o s._n james_n 76._o but_o present_o after_o to_o signify_v his_o willingness_n to_o say_v something_o he_o object_n that_o peter_n sit_v still_o will_v rather_o argue_v authority_n they_o his_o rise_n up_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o admit_v most_o true_a it_o be_v his_o sit_v do_v argue_v his_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o his_o rise_n up_o and_o s._n peter_n judicial_a and_o attentive_a hear_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n till_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n and_o then_o be_v note_v to_o begin_v to_o rise_v that_o to_o rise_v the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n come_v to_o head_n and_o the_o disputer_n vehemency_n require_v a_o period_n that_o he_o begin_v then_o to_o rise_v rise_v argue_v preheminencie_n of_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n rise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v what_o have_v you_o then_o conclude_v 77._o but_o on_o go_v our_o subtle_a disputer_n to_o prosecute_v his_o great_a doubt_n and_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n 34._o where_o gamaliel_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 34._o but_o here_o he_o conceal_v what_o the_o church_n distinguish_v call_v he_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n as_o doctor_n that_o be_v cardinal_n do_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n conclavi_fw-la to_o cramine_fw-la matter_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v and_o define_v then_o he_o conceal_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o rise_n up_o including_z a_o far_o inferior_a office_n then_o that_o of_o the_o head_n v_o 35._o to_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o &_o only_o a_o while_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o speak_v rather_o like_o a_o friend_n then_o like_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o gamaliel_n do_v secret_o favour_v the_o apostle_n then_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n judge_n teach_v and_o note_n how_o your_o doctrine_n not_o ground_v on_o god_n and_o reason_n as_o you_o sâ—â—â—l_v come_v to_o ruin_v he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o these_o man_n show_v that_o therea_v and_o four_o hundred_o man_n judas_n and_o his_o company_n that_o follow_v all_o perish_v and_o here_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v to_o persecute_v they_o for_o if_o their_o work_n be_v not_o of_o god_n of_o itself_o it_o will_v come_v to_o ruâ—_a as_o all_o other_o heresy_n and_o sect_n have_v and_o shall_v so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o be_v the_o pronouncer_n of_o your_o own_o ruin_n 78._o and_o that_o gamaliels_n sentence_n be_v rather_o a_o favourable_a persuasion_n than_o a_o chief_a judge_n resolution_n appear_v that_o howsoever_o he_o sentence_n be_v a_o politic_a statesman_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_n for_o he_o do_v procure_v s._n stephen_n burial_n 20_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o b_o lucianus_z martyr_n note_n in_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n stephen_n also_o he_o receive_v and_o nourise_v nicodemus_n when_o he_o be_v spoil_v and_o expel_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o bury_v he_o there_o by_o s._n stephen_n as_o b_o lucianus_n testify_v 79._o and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n 16_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v your_o purpose_n since_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n verse_n 15_o to_o preach_v take_v upon_o himself_o without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n becken_v for_o silence_n show_v there_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a preacher_n so_o s._n peter_n rise_v and_o compose_v their_o controversy_n show_v that_o in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o that_o we_o see_v we_o have_v weave_v the_o web_n to_o entangle_v fly_n of_o your_o own_o kind_n 80._o that_o which_o you_o bring_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n v._n 20_o cite_v by_o i_o thus_o no_o prophecy_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n you_o call_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o a_o bastard_n phrase_n show_v that_o such_o ill_a besit_a term_n proceed_v from_o a_o bad_a conscience_n your_o gloss_n ephes._n himself_o 4_o 4._o rom._n 12_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4._o v_o 8_o 9_o urge_v against_o yourself_o for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n and_o in_o each_o part_n yet_o it_o work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o cheese_n of_o his_o church_n than_o his_o member_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n to_o decide_v
horrible_a error_n go_v the_o scripture_n though_o direct_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a my_o minor_n be_v also_o certain_o know_v since_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a or_o monstrous_a that_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o use_v for_o his_o weapon_n cite_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o collation_n as_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o lutheranist_n &_o calvinist_n go_v that_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o all_o 90_o to_o this_o argument_n you_o say_v i_o have_v put_v to_o much_o strength_n but_o you_o say_v i_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n all_o that_o you_o can_v bring_v against_o i_o be_v that_o you_o say_v you_o can_v retort_v it_o on_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o definition_n but_o you_o can_v not_o deem_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o promise_n and_o so_o consequent_o her_o visible_a head_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v and_o so_o i_o see_v howsoever_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cut_v with_o the_o edge_n you_o care_v not_o much_o to_o admit_v a_o fore_n bruife_fw-mi by_o beat_v the_o blow_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a disgrace_n a_o man_n can_v have_v still_o to_o be_v dry_a beat_v as_o you_o confess_v you_o be_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v but_o for_o your_o virtual_a retorsion_n i_o shall_v actual_o answer_v you_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 91._o that_o you_o object_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o act._n 15_o 15_o 16._o etc_n prove_v rather_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n as_o for_o your_o calumniation_n they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o man_n of_o your_o coat_n and_o rank_a and_o when_o time_n place_n and_o paper_z will_v scarce_o give_v sufficient_a vent_n to_o our_o reason_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v blow_v abroad_o these_o glassy_a bubble_n breathe_v against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v answer_v be_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v your_o child_n of_o amsterdam_n to_o run_v after_o i_o never_o return_v your_o jest_n â—acked_v but_o provoke_v by_o you_o where_o you_o say_v that_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v rack_v to_o favour_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o uniform_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o distinguish_v they_o 92._o my_o four_o argument_n as_o i_o take_v be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o not_o by_o a_o human_a art_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o such_o evidence_n deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o exempt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n my_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o instance_n that_o we_o believe_v against_o helvidius_n our_o lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n 〈…〉_z that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o they_o â—â—e_v the_o abstayning_a from_o strangle_a meat_n baptise_v of_o infant_n relebration_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n the_o receive_n fast_v and_o kneel_v â—c_z all_o which_o i_o do_v urge_v against_o you_o you_o answer_v you_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o you_o show_v neither_o scripture_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a aâ—t_n of_o faith_n or_o give_v reason_n why_o we_o practise_v other_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 93._o and_o when_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o desire_v a_o distinct_a answer_n thatâ—…_n â—o_o eaâ—â—_n particular_a you_o will_v satisfiable_v with_o your_o marvel_n that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o arrian_n antitrinitarians_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v you_o convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n i_o prove_v i_o urge_v this_o for_o since_o you_o adventure_v to_o assign_v a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v i_o how_o this_o rule_n of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o against_o whosoever_o and_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n as_o i_o offer_v to_o do_v by_o my_o assign_a rule_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o foot_n new_a question_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d press_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o chief_a question_n answer_v 94._o you_o proceed_v and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o maintain_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o total_a and_o not_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n hence_o you_o infer_v that_o i_o grant_v some_o word_n of_o church_n god_n without_o tradition_n to_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v extrinsecall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o depend_v of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o intrinsecallie_a and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o unwritten_a 95._o here_o make_v you_o a_o long_a digression_n and_o you_o show_v what_o act_v keep_v by_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o to_o be_v remember_v to_o child_n &_o after_o age_n as_o you_o say_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o know_v certain_o the_o opposer_n by_o their_o opposition_n will_v work_v themselves_o their_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o babylon_n and_o we_o know_v that_o balaam_n in_o stedd_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n do_v bless_v they_o john_n fox_n be_v your_o nabucodonosor_n turn_v so_o out_o to_o grass_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o wall_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o deep_a mellancholie_n apprehension_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v craze_a like_o a_o urinal_n as_o for_o the_o spanish_a armadoe_n whatsoever_o the_o spaniard_n intend_v to_o do_v here_o in_o england_n our_o countryman_n do_v perform_v much_o at_o cales_n howsoever_o they_o ded_fw-we speed_n at_o lisbon_n before_o i_o answer_v only_o this_o god_n and_o st._n george_n for_o my_o religion_n king_n and_o countryman_n i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o befit_v a_o good_a subject_n but_o these_o your_o instance_n be_v malicious_a and_o odious_a 96._o to_o that_o plain_a place_n 2._o thes_n 2._o v_o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n this_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o s._n chrysost_o affirm_v s._n paul_n herein_o to_o have_v mean_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o doct._n whitaker_n say_v his_o speech_n be_v herein_o very_o unworthy_a so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o s_o chrysostom_n against_o i_o show_v that_o all_o sufficient_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o act_n 22_o we_o say_v that_o in_o tradition_n nothing_o be_v speak_v beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o 1._o of_o the_o cor._n 14_o 37._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o tradition_n â—â—s_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n 41._o where_o he_o in_o confirm_v of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o precept_n saint_n paul_n mean_v he_o explain_v himself_o chap._n 16._o v._n 4._o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o delivery_n without_o question_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o these_o decree_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o scriptura_fw-la though_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n 98._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v to_o prove_v how_o you_o walk_v part_n in_o a_o vicious_a circle_n prove_v the_o self_n same_o by_o the_o self_n same_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o proof_n you_o may_v prove_v any_o thing_n 99_o
motive_n and_o to_o see_v which_o religion_n have_v great_a credibilitie_n 116._o 2._o this_o be_v presuppose_v i_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o roman_a catholic_a church_n compare_v with_o what_o religion_n soever_o of_o the_o heathen_n ceremontal_a of_o the_o jew_n heresy_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n before_o any_o of_o they_o since_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o evident_a credibilitie_n 117._o 3._o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v of_o most_o evident_a credibilitie_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v credibility_n by_o themselves_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v parralleld_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_a jewe_n or_o heretic_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v of_o evident_a credibilitie_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o psal._n 9_o 2._o testimonia_fw-la tua_fw-la credibilia_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nimis_fw-la heb._n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibility_n no_o man_n prudent_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o assent_v unto_o faith_n 118._o and_o that_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o evident_a credibilitie_n motive_n appear_v in_o the_o particular_a relation_n of_o they_o 119._o the_o first_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o to_o have_v be_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o alexander_n or_o aristotle_n be_v and_o that_o our_o savieur_n do_v not_o teach_v false_a thing_n of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n appear_v by_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o sybâ—liacs_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o oracle_n of_o who_o saint_n john_n baptist_n honour_v so_o by_o the_o very_a jew_n for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n do_v give_v such_o testimony_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v testify_v and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n since_o they_o preach_v those_o thing_n they_o see_v nor_o of_o malice_n or_o gain_v since_o they_o preach_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o temporal_a commodity_n or_o preferment_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o josephus_n lib._n 18._o antiquitatum_fw-la and_o by_o tertullian_n libro_fw-la contra_fw-la celfum_n and_o porphyrius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v deos_fw-la motive_n gentium_fw-la etc._z the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o godly_a 120_o the_o second_o argument_n and_o motive_n of_o edident_a credibilitie_n be_v take_v out_o of_o particular_a prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o motive_n justinus_n in_o his_o qbus_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la q._n 2._o et_fw-la 146._o tertull._n in_o apoll._n c._n 20._o d._n chrysost_o 18._o in_o johannem_fw-la d._n aug_n 1._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelico_fw-la c._n 28._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n propagation_n of_o the_o church_n conversion_n of_o gentile_n persecution_n of_o christian_n be_v daily_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 121._o hitherto_o all_o christian_n may_v usurp_v these_o motive_n as_o then_o own_o but_o when_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o persuade_v shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v demand_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v teach_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o boast_v they_o teach_v and_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v different_a from_o the_o roman_a catholik_o ground_n where_o their_o church_n have_v lurcht_v this_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n why_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n be_v for_o they_o no_o history_n the_o record_n of_o time_n whether_o their_o nation_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o their_o religion_n here_o they_o be_v gravelld_v and_o can_v use_v no_o other_o or_o further_a motive_n which_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o yet_o never_o any_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o their_o religion_n to_o these_o and_o other_o question_n of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n mr_n h._n a_o dâ—st_v not_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o answer_v i_o or_o no_o though_o there_o be_v 13_o in_o number_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n set_v down_o in_o my_o last_o letter_n 122._o but_o here_o our_o church_n can_v go_v forward_o with_o her_o three_o motive_n antiquity_n of_o most_o evident_a credibilitie_n which_o be_v â—ercht_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o argument_n s._n august_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la â—auda_fw-la manich._n use_v justinus_n also_o in_o adhortatio_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la lact._n lib._n 2._o divinarum_fw-la institut_n c._n 14._o cyrillus_n alexand_n contra_fw-la jul_n aug._n 18._o the_o civet_n deic_fw-la 18._o josephus_n the_o record_n of_o our_o antiquity_n libio_fw-it 1_o contra_fw-la apâ—onem_fw-la show_n that_o it_o exceed_v all_o profane_a momâ—ments_n justin_n apolog_n 2_o tertull._n apolog._n c._n 19_o eâ—alij_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o saint_n peter_n chair_n which_o argument_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3_o c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c_o 6._o et_fw-fr hieron_n contra_fw-la catholic_n lucifer_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la use_v to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o aunent_a true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n 123._o which_o antiquity_n also_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o we_o have_v still_o retain_v though_o our_o adversary_n have_v labour_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o deface_v that_o name_n so_o the_o montanist_n call_v catholic_n psychias_n that_o be_v animal_fw-la 25._o in_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o observe_v their_o three_o fast_n and_o the_o calvinist_n term_v we_o papist_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o no_o soon_o can_v a_o man_n ask_v where_o a_o catholic_a dwell_v but_o present_o they_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o some_o of_o we_o which_o argument_n s._n aug._n use_v 124_o our_a 4._o argument_n may_v be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v most_o congruous_a to_o reason_n and_o so_o behooful_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n our_o church_n neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o fast_n religious_a vow_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o all_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psal._n 18._o his_o law_n be_v a_o immaculate_a law_n convert_v soul_n 125_o the_o fifâ—_n motive_n be_v out_o of_o the_o admirable_a and_o divine_a manner_n of_o promulgate_a our_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o their_o motive_n apostolical_a follower_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o establish_v by_o poor_a fisherman_n 2_o in_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o preach_v go_v against_o man_n will_n and_o against_o the_o hair_n of_o human_a inclination_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o do_v persuade_v man_n to_o this_o religion_n not_o with_o hope_n of_o private_a lucre_n or_o style_n of_o honour_n but_o by_o counsel_v of_o a_o pecfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n most_o potent_a eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v convert_v according_a to_o that_o the_o 1_o cor._n 2._o se_fw-la brethren_n our_o vocation_n qua_fw-la non_fw-la multi_fw-la sapientes_fw-la which_o argument_n justinus_n apolog_n 2._o christ._n homil_n 34._o in_o math._n aug._n 22._o the_o civet_n det_fw-la c._n 5._o dainast_n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 4_o use_v 126._o the_o 6_o motive_n be_v that_o since_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v motive_n be_v ever_o mamfe_v from_o deluder_n and_o imposcer_n by_o true_a miracle_n do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n as_o appear_v miracle_n in_o the_o conflict_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o pharaoh_n magi_n exo._n â—_o elias_n with_o baal_n prophet_n b._n s._n peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n as_o egisippus_n relate_v of_o eugenius_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n with_o cittola_n the_o arian_n bishop_n as_o greg._n turonensis_n witness_v lib._n 3_o â—ist_v c._n 3._o the_o which_o success_n have_v animate_v our_o catholic_n to_o urge_v the_o gentlies_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o true_a miracle_n as_o arnobins_n lib._n 1._o et_fw-fr tertull._n apolog_fw-la lib._n 23._o and_o s._n joh._n 5._o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o the_o work_v he_o do_v give_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o he_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o joh_n 8._o we_o know_v that_o that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o erodi_n 4._o whereas_o moses_n object_v that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o argument_n joh
best_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n &_o conserve_n her_o end_n to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a be_v subordinate_a and_o this_o indirect_a authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n exod._n 22._o v_o 18._o deut._n 2d_o 1._o deut._n 17._o 12_o 3._o reg._n 18._o 40_o 4._o reg._n 10._o 11._o 1._o esdr._n 6._o 10_o 1._o esdr._n 7_o 26._o psal._n 105._o 34._o dan._n 3._o â—6_n act._n 5._o et_fw-la 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2._o joh._n v_o 10._o which_o place_n we_o do_v not_o interpret_v so_o rigorous_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o commonalty_n as_o you_o do_v to_o depose_v he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o anoint_a king_n which_o doctrine_n we_o abhor_v as_o bloody_a a_o declaration_n of_o which_o we_o may_v give_v primacy_n that_o of_o so_o many_o antipode_n though_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostollicke_n that_o ever_o any_o one_o be_v private_o or_o public_o make_v away_o but_o how_o barbarous_a your_o proceeding_n have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n to_o which_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v 191._o though_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n above_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n &_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n &_o so_o then_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o their_o authority_n cite_v scripture_n can_v â—ee_n refuseh_n math._n 10._o v._n 2._o simon_n be_v call_v first_o mat._n 15._o 6._o he_o change_v his_o name_n that_o it_o now_o signify_v a_o head_n or_o superior_a and_o the_o channg_n of_o a_o name_n i_o prove_v common_o to_o be_v mysterious_a mark_n 16._o 7._o the_o angel_n direct_v peter_n to_o go_v before_o their_o as_o there_o captain_n luc._n 22._o â—1_n he_o pray_v particular_o for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o and_o vidde_v he_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n joh._n 1._o 42._o he_o call_v he_o cephas_n that_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n a_o foundation_n stone_n joh._n 1â—_n 5._o christ_n wash_v s._n peter_n foot_n first_o john_n 20_o 4._o s._n peter_n come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n joh._n 21._o 15._o he_o bid_v he_o 3._o time_n feed_v his_o sheeâ—_n act._n 2._o 14._o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n act._n 5._o 4._o peter_n exercise_v first_o the_o power_n of_o excommunitation_n act._n â—5_n 7._o s._n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n first_o give_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n gal._n 1._o 8._o s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v s._n peter_n 192_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o primarie_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a doctor_n be_v stclaire_v that_o falsehood_n itself_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o s._n clemens_n romanus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 80._o say_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v assign_v lacobâ—_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc_n wheâ—e_v you_o see_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n dyonysius_fw-la areopagita_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 100_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la c._n 3â—_n teach_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v primacy_n supreme_a honour_n &_o the_o ancient_a head_n of_o divine_n hyâ—â—olytus_n in_o the_o year_n 220._o in_o his_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la â—â—ndi_fw-la call_v s._n peter_n prince_n and_o rock_n of_o faith_n and_o origenes_n in_o the_o year_n 230._o in_o his_o 5._o homily_n on_o exâ—â—â—s_n he_o call_v s._n peter_n the_o rock_n and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la psal._n 1._o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o eusebius_n lib_n 6._o â—_o â—â—_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n against_o who_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v et_fw-fr 17._o homil_n in_o lucam_n he_o call_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o 6_o to_o the_o roma_n he_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 20._o of_o the_o threefold_a charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 193._o and_o eusebius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o 260._o in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n expound_v those_o word_n say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n &_o unto_o peter_n he_o there_o declare_v how_o only_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v the_o key_n petrus_n alex_n in_o the_o year_n 280._o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constantyne_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 280._o in_o his_o donation_n call_v peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 325._o canone_o 39_o arabicâ—_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n s._n aâ—ha_n in_o the_o year_n 340._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la felicem_fw-la call_v s._n peter_n the_o pillar_n on_o who_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 370_o in_o c._n 2._o esaiae_n et_fw-la in_o prohaemio_fw-la de_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o orat_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la et_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la eunomium_n he_o call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n cyrillus_n hierosol_n in_o the_o year_n 370_o call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—â—echs_n â—_o &_o 11._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o that_o math_n 17._o whâ—â—_n the_o â—â—her_a apostle_n be_v silent_a peter_n confess_v thou_o aâ—t_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n s._n chrys_n infer_v from_o thence_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o 83._o homil_n in_o math._n he_o infer_v the_o like_a ouâ—_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o in_o the_o psal._n â—0_n he_o infer_v asmuch_o out_n of_o these_o word_n simon_n simon_n sâ—â—â—aâ—_n have_v seek_v 194._o and_o for_o the_o same_o primacy_n of_o peter_n the_o â—â—â—in_a father_n be_v as_o plain_a tertull_n in_o the_o year_n 200._o â—_o 21._o de_fw-la pudiciâ—ia_fw-la on_o those_o word_n on_o thou_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v my_o key_n he_o it_o infer_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v and_o not_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o year_n 25â—_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o ehaire_n seat_v on_o s._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n voice_n and_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cathol_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n math._n 16._o upon_o this_o roche_z etc._z and_o of_o s._n john_n the_o 21._o feed_v my_o flock_n and_o of_o s_o joh._n the_o 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o show_v there_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v yet_o with_o a_o mission_n subordinate_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o chair_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o year_n 370._o out_o of_o these_o word_n mat_n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o gather_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n s._n hier._n in_o the_o year_n 380_o ad_fw-la ps_n 13_o call_n s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-fr in_o â—_o 16._o mat._n concord_v the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o pre-eminence_n be_v only_o promise_v then_o and_o after_o his_o infirmity_n it_o be_v perform_v et_fw-la in_o his_o epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la aug._n c_o 2._o he_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v he_o come_v to_o â—ome_o to_o see_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n aug._n in_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o his_o book_n quaestionum_fw-la veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la q._n 75._o he_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o s._n peter_n firmness_n that_o before_o you_o bring_v as_o a_o inference_n of_o great_a absurdity_n against_o i_o et_fw-la in_o tract_n 124._o in_o joh._n he_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o word_n unto_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la 5._o in_o festo_fw-la petri_n et_fw-fr pauli_n he_o infer_v from_o those_o word_n unto_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n
angel_n man_n woman_n cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o whereas_o the_o similitude_n which_o god_n command_v be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o you_o do_v the_o domine_fw-la cross_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o you_o allege_v show_v it_o beside_o will_v your_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o god_n place_n and_o power_n and_o make_v what_o image_n he_o think_v good_a because_o god_n make_v such_o as_o please_v he_o why_o then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o jeeroboam_n day_n he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o temple_n at_o bethel_n because_o god_n make_v one_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o in_o judah_n and_o now_o let_v your_o pope_n make_v new_a church_n new_a sacrament_n new_a ministery_n yea_o &_o a_o other_o testament_n because_o christ_n do_v so_o but_o for_o your_o idolatry_n they_o perteyn_v to_o a_o other_o place_n then_o this_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o godly_a hart_n whither_o your_o popish_a gloss_n decree_n distinction_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o more_o dark_a and_o intricate_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v 105._o a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o as_o for_o your_o council_n and_o father_n to_o who_o so_o often_o you_o flee_v for_o help_v when_o holy_a scripture_n fail_v you_o they_o be_v so_o cross_a and_o intricate_a in_o themselves_o and_o one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o guard_n can_v never_o yet_o neither_o ever_o wilbe_n able_a to_o reconcile_v they_o your_o mr._n cardinal_n bellarmine_n use_v they_o as_o man_n do_v counter_n that_o sometime_o stand_v for_o pound_n sometime_o for_o half_a penny_n so_o he_o sometime_o allow_v the_o doctor_n sometime_o dismiss_v they_o as_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o you_o to_o brave_v your_o cause_n muster_v their_o name_n who_o virtue_n you_o do_v not_o imitate_v you_o much_o 114._o blame_v i_o as_o for_o wilful_a error_n in_o cite_v card._n bellarmine_n write_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n bear_v with_o i_o i_o know_v not_o that_o your_o cardinal_n have_v a_o private_a spirit_n differ_v from_o your_o pope_n and_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o blame_n with_o i_o yourself_o that_o refer_v i_o in_o your_o former_a writing_n to_o answer_n bellarmine_n your_o master_n unto_o my_o proof_n from_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n &_o so_o other_o bishop_n now_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o answer_v 71._o they_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n this_o your_o distinction_n i_o deny_v and_o in_o my_o former_a 81._o write_n disprove_v it_o and_o you_o bring_v not_o neither_o can_v bring_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o your_o manner_n in_o such_o exigent_n be_v you_o flee_v to_o humane_a authority_n now_o i_o grant_v that_o your_o pope_n throne_n be_v from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o dragon_n 2._o if_o you_o will_n but_o god_n word_n say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 27._o from_o this_o you_o 115._o pass_v to_o act._n 15._o afterward_o you_o 80._o go_v back_o again_o to_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o order_n be_v before_o i_o answer_v twice_o your_o reason_n from_o that_o scripture_n show_v how_o you_o constreyn_a it_o beyond_o all_o reason_n yet_o the_o 3._o time_n you_o press_v it_o thus_o from_o v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assible_v you_o note_v it_o against_o we_o that_o will_v you_o say_v have_v all_o man_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o be_v present_a in_o council_n i_o answer_v in_o v_o 4._o it_o be_v show_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n in_o v_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n in_o v_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o ancient_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n in_o v_o 23._o the_o letter_n be_v thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n ancient_n and_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n &_o v_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n only_o as_o you_o from_o a_o usual_a figurative_a synecdoche_n speech_n in_o v_o 6._o mistake_v will_v collect_v from_o v_o 7._o you_o 73._o gather_v that_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n peter_n rise_v up_o and_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n compose_v that_o great_a dispuration_n that_o be_v settle_v the_o height_n of_o their_o difference_n which_o argue_v superiority_n and_o eftsoon_o you_o press_v this_o word_n great_a disputation_n for_o peter_n rise_v up_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v you_o dally_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unsufferable_o the_o argument_n if_o it_o will_v help_v you_o shall_v be_v this_o whosoever_o in_o a_o council_n when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n rise_v up_o &_o speak_v he_o be_v head_n of_o that_o council_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o peter_n in_o a_o council_n when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n rise_v up_o and_o speak_v therefore_o he_o be_v head_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n as_o strain_a against_o scripture_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v you_o in_o sooth_n to_o answer_v whither_o in_o the_o many_o contentious_a council_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o have_v not_o be_v sundry_a man_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o speak_v when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n and_o whither_o they_o be_v all_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o peter_n compose_v the_o great_a disputation_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o of_o the_o text_n but_o a_o gloss_n of_o your_o private_a spirit_n your_o 7â—_n extenuate_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o authority_n who_o speak_v last_o and_o give_v krino_n judgement_n or_o sentence_n v_o 19_o show_v how_o partial_a you_o be_v for_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o will_v cease_v from_o answer_v word_n of_o wound_n let_v he_o that_o read_v that_o scripture_n judge_n whither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n your_o exception_n 116._o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peter_n speak_v those_o word_n rise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o if_o you_o will_v put_v a_o cushion_n under_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o again_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a same_o speech_n be_v use_v of_o gamaliel_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o act._n 5_o 34._o you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o peter_n go_v not_o to_o joppa_n rise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v act._n 9_o 39_o and_o that_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o go_v 20._o to_o cornelius_n and_o paul_n to_o go_v 10._o to_o damascus_n not_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v but_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v see_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o anastas_n word_n and_o phrase_n use_v in_o all_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a place_n but_o such_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v your_o church_n fain_o to_o use_v for_o want_n of_o better_a to_o bolster_v up_o her_o preeminence_n gamaliel_n you_o 78._o say_v speak_v rather_o as_o a_o friend_n then_o as_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o pope_n conclavi_fw-la rather_o than_o as_o a_o pope_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o he_o 34._o rise_v up_o i_o trow_v when_o he_o speak_v so_o then_o rise_v up_o to_o speak_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o superiority_n and_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o strife_n about_o your_o frivolous_a reason_n yet_o from_o act._n 13._o 16._o you_o 117._o will_v gather_v by_o paul_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v chief_n preacher_n well_o let_v your_o argument_n from_o rise_v to_o speak_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n conclavi_fw-la for_o to_o prove_v his_o preeminence_n if_o need_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o church_n as_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o synagogue_n you_o bethink_v you_o and_o turn_v 80._o back_o to_o your_o other_o pervered_a place_n of_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o cite_v as_o you_o pretend_v by_o you_o thus_o no_o prophesy_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n which_o you_o say_v i_o call_v and_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o bastard_n phrase_n i_o answer_v you_o twice_o cite_v it_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n and_o have_v write_v it_o so_o this_o three_o time_n but_o blot_v out_o the_o
jam._n 2._o 14._o 17._o 20._o from_o that_o man_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o faith_n justify_v rom._n 4._o 3._o 5._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o from_o it_o man_n never_o fall_v final_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_v by_o infirmity_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n psal._n 37._o 24._o yea_o though_o they_o fall_v seven_o time_n yet_o they_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o mischief_n prov._n 24._o 16._o this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o your_o contrary_a popish_a heresy_n i_o abhor_v you_o deny_v not_o 13â—_n but_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v reprobate_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n i_o trow_v then_o hell_n gate_n do_v prevayl_n against_o they_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n in_o mat._n 16._o 18._o perteyn_n not_o unto_o they_o you_o except_v the_o devil_n prevayl_v not_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o define_v eâ—_n cathedra_fw-la yes_o doubtless_o therein_o he_o most_o prevayl_v against_o he_o because_o he_o allure_v he_o into_o christ_n 18_o place_n and_o so_o make_v he_o antichrist_n and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o mind_n 16._o of_o christ_n you_o will_v no_o more_o regard_v what_o 11._o apolluon_n the_o p._n of_o rome_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o what_o apollo_n the_o d._n of_o delphos_n divine_v ex_fw-la tripod_n 4._o your_o four_o show_n from_o peter_n confirm_v his_o brethren_n be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n act._n 14._o 22._o and_o 15._o 41._o 32._o etc._n etc._n you_o now_o say_v the_o other_o apostle_n confirm_v not_o 165._o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n not_o 166._o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o office_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v peter_n so_o if_o you_o add_v that_o to_o your_o wrest_a text_n god_n will_v reprove_v you_o prov._n 30._o 6._o and_o your_o humane_a testimony_n which_o you_o abuse_v also_o shall_v not_o save_v you_o you_o digress_v 165._o to_o entwite_z i_o with_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n for_o english_n presbyteros_fw-la a_o elder_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o follow_v your_o outroade_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o check_v herein_o your_o authentik_a latin_a translation_n which_o turn_v it_o 1_o senior_n and_o 17_o major_a natâ—_n and_o in_o your_o divinity_n english_n both_o cohen_n hiereus_n a_o priest_n and_o zaken_v presbuteros_n a_o priest_n as_o if_o these_o be_v one_o you_o deceiv_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o sophistical_a aequivocation_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v idiot_n because_o they_o be_v call_v idiotai_o act._n 4._o 13._o as_o say_v christ_n minister_n be_v priest_n understanding_n sacrifice_a priest_n because_o they_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la 5._o you_o daily_o again_o 137._o about_o peter_n foot_n first_o wash_v as_o some_o suppose_n i_o let_v you_o alone_o with_o your_o fancy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whither_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a proof_n for_o his_o headship_n 6._o so_o for_o peter_n martyrdom_n whence_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v promise_v 168._o to_o peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a untruth_n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o word_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n 7._o your_o 7._o show_n be_v gather_v also_o from_o a_o false_a translation_n restrain_v they_o begin_v act._n 2._o 4._o to_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o begin_v which_o be_v but_o a_o guess_n you_o now_o shrink_v 169._o from_o that_o to_o the_o next_o passage_n in_o v_o 14_o etc._n etc._n where_o from_o peter_n sermon_n you_o will_v prove_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o shift_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v to_o all_o wise_a man_n ridiculous_a but_o if_o peter_n for_o first_o preach_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o pope_n which_o first_o leave_v preach_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o all_o your_o unpreach_a pope_n at_o least_o be_v antichrist_n you_o grant_v again_o 138._o that_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o you_o uncertain_o suppose_a s._n peter_n wrought_v act._n 2._o 11._o do_v not_o sole_o convince_v what_o you_o will_v &_o herein_o i_o believe_v you_o but_o i_o marvel_v at_o your_o discretion_n that_o think_v a_o number_n of_o futilous_a and_o worthless_a argument_n be_v heap_v together_o will_v persuade_v any_o unto_o popery_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o prov._n 9_o 16._o who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v hither_o and_o here_o you_o be_v too_o lavish_a of_o your_o tongue_n in_o say_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o saviour_n caleth_fw-he peter_n the_o rock_n first_o wash_v his_o foot_n that_o peter_n booth_n the_o first_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v the_o first_o and_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o latter_a though_o be_v they_o all_o grant_v for_o peter_n yet_o your_o apply_v they_o to_o your_o pope_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a the_o first_o 17â—_n excommunication_n by_o peter_n infer_v you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v head_n before_o you_o urge_v the_o act_n which_o be_v prove_v insufficient_a now_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o first_o do_v of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o most_o this_o show_v but_o primacy_n in_o order_n which_o i_o grant_v see_v paul_n and_o other_o do_v the_o like_a but_o by_o your_o manner_n of_o reason_v whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n first_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o like_a reason_n shall_v not_o those_o pope_n that_o first_o practise_v simony_n sorcery_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v head_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v you_o leave_v 174._o it_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whither_o all_o these_o reason_n together_o show_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o also_o refer_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o if_o your_o vain_a show_n for_o peter_n be_v not_o sound_a proof_n for_o your_o pope_n then_o he_o be_v leave_v naked_a as_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n jer._n 17._o 6._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 28._o 18._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o act._n 2._o 4._o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v equal_a office_n charge_n and_o power_n with_o peter_n himself_o you_o answer_v 175._o the_o place_n prove_v nothing_o and_o if_o aught_o it_o be_v equality_n of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n thus_o you_o resist_v the_o truth_n without_o reason_n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v add_v 23._o doctrine_n to_o your_o lip_n when_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a word_n and_o authority_n when_o the_o rest_n as_o paul_n do_v whatsoever_o peter_n himself_o do_v in_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n censure_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n you_o bare_o say_v they_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n you_o weary_a i_o with_o your_o own_o word_n and_o repetition_n without_o proof_n see_v god_n word_n move_v you_o not_o let_v i_o try_v what_o man_n be_v will_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v prâ—l_o one_o of_o your_o doctor_n be_v very_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a participation_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n be_v blame_v for_o your_o make_v peter_n head_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a title_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v the_o ministerial_a &_o subordinat_a head_n to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o 139._o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o &_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n eph_n 2._o 20._o i_o answer_v first_o god_n word_n no_o where_o caleth_fw-he peter_n the_o head_n and_o why_o will_v you_o be_v wiser_n then_o god_n second_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o paul_n show_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 10._o 11._o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v equal_a if_o any_o excel_v it_o be_v paul_n who_o labour_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o in_o this_o sense_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o ministerial_a head_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n peter_n preach_v the_o head_n christ_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v true_a in_o paul_n also_o as_o much_o as_o peter_n yea_o &_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o thus_o all_o christ_n minister_n at_o this_o day_n minister_n and_o preach_v he_o the_o head_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o but_o you_o feign_v a_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v substitute_v peter_n for_o head_n in_o his_o place_n &_o absence_n no_o scripture_n tell_v
you_o this_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o christ_n be_v 20._o present_a and_o 1._o walk_v with_o his_o church_n need_v no_o vicar_n and_o this_o title_n head_n god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v only_o to_o christ_n col._n 1._o 18._o yet_o you_o leave_v god_n word_n fly_v to_o your_o s._n basil_n for_o succour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v your_o church_n and_o prelacy_n be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n tradition_n not_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o divine_a oracle_n you_o will_v not_o from_o it_o 178._o but_o peter_n signify_v a_o rock_n which_o i_o have_v disprove_v and_o show_v that_o petros_n of_o petra_n the_o rock_n and_o cephas_n of_o ceph_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o christ._n peter_n be_v a_o principal_a stone_n yea_o the_o first_o if_o you_o will_v lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a 20._o corner_n stone_n the_o 4._o rock_n all_o christian_n be_v 5._o live_a stone_n lay_v on_o he_o also_o your_o rack_a allegation_n from_o augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v for_o i_o build_v my_o religion_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n &_o not_o upon_o man_n your_o 179._o reason_n why_o the_o gender_n be_v not_o change_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o in_o peter_n be_v for_o that_o all_o which_o admit_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v you_o love_v to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o every_o thing_n i_o also_o may_v say_v all_o which_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n will_v not_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o your_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o change_v the_o gender_n for_o he_o neither_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v something_o needless_a or_o else_o your_o answer_n be_v fruitless_a how_o you_o save_v optatus_n credit_n and_o yourself_o from_o blame_n for_o false_o interpret_n cephas_n a_o head_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1._o 43._o who_o interprete_v it_o a_o stone_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v your_o exception_n 140._o that_o peter_n be_v not_o elect_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v refell_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n if_o you_o will_v rest_v for_o thomas_n philip_n jude_n be_v not_o elect_v any_o more_o than_o peter_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o other_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 5._o 8._o 22._o yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o head_n so_o your_o distination_n of_o the_o apostle_n equality_n in_o power_n of_o order_n not_o of_o 183._o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o a_o thing_n never_o prove_v but_o before_o refuted_a and_o where_o you_o add_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v mere_a trifle_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n for_o they_o be_v no_o otherweise_n bishop_n then_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o in_o act._n 1._o you_o may_v see_v that_o judas_n his_o episcopee_n or_o bishop_n office_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o apostolee_n or_o apostles_n office_n act._n 1._o v._n 20._o compare_v with_o v_o 17._o 25._o 26._o beside_o by_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v by_o office_n the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o other_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n as_o you_o grant_v they_o be_v equal_a also_o in_o all_o power_n that_o if_o you_o resist_v any_o long_o you_o will_v be_v condemn_v of_o yourself_o your_o succession_n ground_v but_o upon_o man_n report_n i_o allow_v not_o of_o for_o you_o build_v on_o bog_n your_o understanding_n 184._o of_o that_o admonition_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 22._o etc._n etc._n be_v partly_o true_a and_o against_o yourself_o in_o that_o you_o write_v before_o s._n 162._o partly_o it_o be_v frivolous_a while_o you_o dream_v of_o more_o previlege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o room_n and_o bishop_n there_o then_o to_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n you_o have_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v so_o execrable_a by_o god_n word_n as_o rome_n for_o kill_v christ_n of_o old_a by_o her_o power_n and_o policy_n and_o for_o be_v antichrist_n throne_n rev._n 17._o and_o 18._o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o you_o 141._o do_v not_o hold_v the_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o maysyn_n you_o say_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o your_o pope_n fact_n i_o be_o sure_o prove_v this_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o hereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v not_o member_n and_o so_o not_o possible_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n may_v want_v god_n holy_a grace_n colos._n 1_o 18._o etc._n etc._n &_o 2_o 19_o how_o now_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o your_o graceless_a pope_n be_v of_o god_n if_o you_o try_v they_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n they_o may_v deceive_v and_o damn_v your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o man_n you_o say_v you_o hold_v a_o necessary_a assistance_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o upon_o what_o ground_n hold_v you_o this_o you_o find_v in_o god_n book_n no_o mention_n either_o of_o your_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o chair_n for_o good_a the_o apostle_n peter_n direct_v we_o to_o that_o which_o holy_a 21._o man_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o that_o with_o satan_n slave_n do_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v p._n silvester_n the_o 2._o of_o who_o cardinal_n benno_n hildebr_n write_v that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n or_o bottomless_a deep_a oâ—_n divine_a permission_n and_o by_o the_o same_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o have_v deceive_v many_o he_o be_v also_o deceive_v himself_o &_o be_v intercept_v with_o suddayn_a death_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o trust_v such_o a_o miscreant_n that_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o none_o but_o divine_a oracle_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n know_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o graceless_a reprobate_n shall_v have_v necessary_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o as_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o his_o chair_n to_o define_v or_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n on_o earth_n to_o my_o knowledge_n ever_o admit_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n unless_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o ungracious_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thes._n 2_o 4._o notwithstanding_o you_o 186._o labour_v to_o justify_v your_o s._n leo_n that_o say_v the_o head_n meaning_n i_o trow_v your_o ministerial_a head_n at_o rome_n infuse_v grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o god_n take_v s._n peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o do_v you_o in_o earnest_n believe_v these_o thing_n of_o your_o reprobate_a pope_n as_o of_o s._n silvester_n the_o 2._o of_o that_o devil_n incarnate_a s._n john_n the_o 22._o &_o their_o like_a i_o perceive_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 3_o full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o here_o you_o say_v i_o see_v your_o religion_n be_v no_o upstart_n religion_n that_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o be_v maintain_v yes_o upstart_v it_o be_v but_o many_o year_n ago_o i_o grant_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_n even_o while_o paul_n live_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 7._o &_o he_o tell_v how_o after_o his_o departure_n 29_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wolf_n comprehend_v it_o may_v be_v 17._o lion_n also_o and_o all_o other_o savage_a beast_n wherefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o old_a man_n though_o you_o mistake_v as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o scarce_o in_o his_o cradle_n 2._o you_o help_v s._n leo_n as_o mean_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o very_a friendly_a interpretation_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n shall_v be_v but_o participation_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o man_n may_v
he_o 11._o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o mean_v the_o pope_n who_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a emperor_n and_o so_o be_v a_o eight_o yet_o because_o they_o reign_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o regiment_n and_o so_o the_o eight_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o that_o the_o word_n king_n do_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o regiment_n appear_v by_o dan._n 7._o 17._o where_o the_o 4._o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 4._o king_n mean_v kingdom_n as_o be_v explayn_v in_o v_o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n 15._o so_o this_o exposition_n be_v plain_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o pope_n remain_v antichrist_n and_o think_v it_o not_o 206._o much_o that_o antichrist_n be_v so_o ancient_a the_o jew_n look_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v come_v 1600._o year_n ago_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o you_o look_v for_o antichrist_n and_o he_o have_v be_v 7_o well_o nigh_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a if_o you_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n judicial_o god_n open_v your_o hart_n you_o may_v discern_v that_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n which_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o for_o preeminence_n forbid_v to_o christ_n minister_n see_v mat._n 20._o 25._o 26._o luk._n 22._o 25._o 26._o that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o tit._n 2._o 15._o show_n the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n due_o preach_v and_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n for_o you_o see_v titus_n there_o have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christ_n minister_n you_o turn_v back_o etc._n to_o your_o general_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v how_o good_a a_o defence_n you_o have_v bring_v i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_n only_o where_o you_o 209._o charge_v i_o with_o falsehood_n for_o say_v the_o pope_n with_o you_o be_v above_o the_o law_n which_o you_o deny_v in_o my_o sense_n i_o answer_v my_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o explication_n that_o 94._o extrinsecal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o god_n word_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n he_o put_v apocryphal_a lie_v book_n in_o to_o the_o holy_a canon_n his_o interpretation_n though_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a must_v stand_v for_o authentic_a and_o a_o definition_n of_o his_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la you_o reverence_n as_o a_o oracle_n and_o he_o dispense_v against_o god_n law_n be_v not_o he_o now_o above_o yea_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n prophesy_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o part_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o now_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o â—â—man_n catholic_a church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n etc._n etc._n i_o hold_v neither_o of_o these_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o labour_v again_o to_o mainteyn_a the_o former_a first_o you_o prove_v this_o 213._o in_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v be_v the_o only_a true_a &_o catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v you_o fayr_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o you_o speak_v untrue_o in_o call_v she_o the_o true_a church_n proud_o in_o cal_v she_o the_o only_a true_a church_n absurd_o in_o cal_v she_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v you_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o you_o refer_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o s._n 123._o and_o let_v man_n look_v what_o proof_n they_o can_v find_v there_o i_o for_o the_o present_n refer_v you_o and_o all_o to_o your_o own_o cardinal_n baronius_n testimony_n of_o your_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o his_o ancient_a record_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o chronicle_n thus_o 8._o what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n how_o filthy_a be_v it_o when_o most_o mighty_a and_o eke_o most_o filthy_a whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n at_o who_o pleasure_n seat_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v &_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o vile_a to_o hear_v false-popes_n their_n paramour_n be_v intrude_v into_o peter_n seat_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n who_o sentence_n you_o say_v be_v the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o be_v 147._o glad_a that_o i_o refuse_v the_o name_n catholik_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o and_o content_v i_o with_o that_o ancient_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a give_v of_o god_n act._n 11_o 26_o keep_v you_o your_o new_a fangle_a name_n of_o your_o own_o divise_v to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a that_o be_v a_o universal_a i_o envy_v you_o not_o you_o be_v very_o 216._o angry_a that_o i_o prove_v unto_o you_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o without_o proof_n you_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o have_v nothing_o sound_o to_o reply_v you_o wilful_o persist_v in_o your_o error_n for_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a your_o reproach_n i_o bear_v with_o patience_n leave_v your_o former_a reason_n helpless_a you_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v with_o a_o common_a argument_n for_o your_o church_n &_o religion_n that_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o carnal_a motive_n viz_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o temporal_a but_o it_o be_v not_o you_o say_v for_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o cha_n â—â—ity_n vow_n fast_v pray_v etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o how_o shall_v so_o many_o emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n fast_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o your_o religion_n in_o some_o point_n of_o it_o be_v ancient_a i_o confess_v even_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o &_o man_n love_v preeminence_n 3._o john_n 9_o &_o many_o antichrist_n go_v abroad_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v foretunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n follow_v who_o be_v to_o be_v revel_v when_o he_o that_o they_o let_v viz._n the_o heathen_a empire_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o 8._o but_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o ancient_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o stay_v not_o humane_a doctrine_n that_o come_v up_o after_o second_o i_o answer_v the_o ambition_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o motive_n unto_o this_o height_n of_o evil_n for_o history_n record_v the_o 1._o contention_n that_o be_v in_o church_n and_o among_o bishop_n especial_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a this_o make_v p._n gregory_n to_o say_v 38._o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o haud_z and_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la quoque_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o arwie_a of_o priest_n be_v ready_a for_o he_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v believe_v this_o pope_n tradition_n here_o as_o for_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n who_o see_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v poor_a 6._o and_o peter_n himself_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n to_o give_v a_o needy_a man_n act._n 3._o 6._o your_o clergy_n have_v get_v such_o patrimony_n false_o purloin_v in_o s._n peter_n name_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n their_o treasure_n infinite_a their_o palace_n like_o king_n 27._o their_o apparel_n prince_n like_o their_o kitchen_n full_a of_o the_o fine_a fare_n the_o plesant_a &_o fertile_a land_n in_o all_o country_n be_v ingross_v for_o the_o clergy_n &_o for_o church_n live_n their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n be_v only_o to_o pick_v man_n purfe_n their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o desile_n themselves_o in_o filthy_a sodonne_fw-fr adultery_n and_o fornication_n witness_n the_o 6000._o child_n head_n that_o be_v find_v murder_v in_o p._n gregory_n fishpond_n which_o move_v he_o to_o reverse_v his_o own_o wicked_a decree_n that_o restreyn_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o wife_n beside_o infinite_a other_o testimony_n of_o these_o evil_n in_o other_o place_n their_o fast_a be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o absteyn_a superstitious_o
from_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o all_o such_o juncate_n their_o prayer_n be_v vain_a repetition_n of_o their_o pater-noster_n avees_z etc._n etc._n upon_o bead_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n albeit_o many_o poor_a people_n in_o blind_a devotion_n have_v i_o grant_v suffer_v many_o hard_a thing_n in_o their_o penance_n such_o as_o paul_n caleth_fw-he thing_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n colos._n 2._o 23._o so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o carnal_a please_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v have_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o pope_n girdle_n partly_o against_o their_o will_n by_o the_o pope_n fraud_n and_o tyranny_n tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n partly_o by_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n &_o such_o like_a bug_n wherewith_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v privilege_v by_o their_o own_o decree_n viz._n that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o all_o the_o clergy_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n silvester_n â—_o do_v enact_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n as_o say_v p._n symachus_n cap._n 9_o q._n 3._o aliorum_fw-la so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o 1â—_n king_n give_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o 9_o live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o that_o whore_n and_o 3_o all_o nation_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o 4._o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n worship_v he_o and_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o vial_n 16._o of_o god_n word_n wrath_n be_v now_o already_o in_o great_a measure_n pour_v out_o upon_o that_o kingdom_n of_o sin_v yet_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v till_o in_o 10._o one_o howâ—_n the_o judgement_n thereof_o come_v when_o also_o they_o will_v bewayl_v it_o but_o 20._o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n will_v rejoice_v when_o god_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n on_o it_o these_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n part_n and_o now_o have_v do_v with_o your_o reply_n to_o the_o former_a matter_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o interlace_v paragraphe_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o s._n 98._o &c_n &c_n of_o the_o vicious_a circle_n as_o you_o call_v it_o wherein_o you_o think_v we_o walk_v prove_v as_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o our_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o your_o catholic_a opinion_n etc._n you_o say_v you_o will_v defend_v from_o such_o a_o idle_a proof_n and_o circular_a resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o do_v i_o wrong_v to_o set_v down_o my_o assertion_n so_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v honest_o and_o plain_o you_o shall_v express_v a_o other_o man_n meaning_n in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o you_o set_v down_o vanity_n and_o spend_v many_o line_n in_o frame_v objection_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o own_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n therefore_o to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o my_o 2_o former_a write_n and_o shall_v more_o full_o set_v down_o here_o second_o i_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o â—5â—_n that_o if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a that_o deny_v our_o scripture_n i_o will_v give_v he_o other_o ground_n but_o deal_v with_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v you_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v about_o to_o turn_v turk_n you_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o you_o regard_v not_o my_o former_a conviction_n nor_o your_o mr._n the_o cardinal_n 57â—_n reprehension_n of_o your_o error_n though_o you_o before_o refer_v i_o to_o he_o three_o in_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o this_o idle_a proof_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o do_v you_o go_v upon_o ground_n wherewith_o turk_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o i_o and_o you_o lay_v down_o motive_n etc._n persuade_v to_o christianity_n which_o be_v nothing_o unto_o popery_n and_o antichristian_a tradition_n against_o which_o i_o dispute_v for_o these_o cause_n i_o shall_v not_o follow_v you_o in_o your_o range_a movable_a wave_n but_o will_v set_v down_o first_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o reason_n of_o they_o second_o i_o will_v use_v some_o motive_n which_o may_v persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n turk_n or_o hethen_n to_o incline_v unto_o our_o religion_n rather_o than_o to_o you_o 1._o we_o hold_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o god_n full_a of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o pet_n 1._o 21_o and_o 3_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o unfallible_a truth_n wherein_o the_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n many_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n some_o principal_n which_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o other_o secondary_a which_o be_v from_o man_n god_n himself_o testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o he_o two_o way_n outward_o whereby_o he_o prepare_v the_o hart_n unto_o faith_n by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o inward_o whereby_o be_v assure_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o outward_a motive_n be_v which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o first_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o majesty_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o writing_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o light_n of_o a_o torch_n or_o candle_n for_o god_n have_v show_v as_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 19_o second_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o or_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n excel_v all_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o law_n as_o lead_v we_o from_o ourselves_o from_o this_o world_n &_o from_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n fear_n humility_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n far_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n natural_o to_o conceiv_v or_o comprehend_v full_o though_o he_o be_v teach_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v by_o man_n devise_v three_o the_o prophecy_n which_o shine_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n persuade_v this_o for_o as_o god_n convince_v all_o heathen_n idol_n and_o god_n to_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o can_v not_o prophesy_v and_o prove_v his_o own_o sole_a deity_n by_o this_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o perform_v they_o isa._n 41._o 22._o 23._o 24._o 26._o &_o 44._o 7._o 8._o 26._o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o prophecy_n and_o true_a event_n of_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o of_o god_n from_o all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n four_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n though_o write_v by_o several_a man_n at_o several_a time_n even_o hundred_o of_o year_n one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o that_o also_o after_o divers_a manner_n some_o history_n some_o prophecy_n some_o song_n some_o parable_n some_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n that_o no_o one_o writer_n in_o any_o place_n cross_v or_o convince_v a_o other_o of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v show_v of_o half_a so_o many_o writer_n that_o ever_o so_o agree_v together_o in_o their_o write_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v five_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n illumine_v the_o mind_n change_v the_o affection_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a body_n sowl_v and_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v their_o word_n whereby_o all_o other_o false_a religion_n
peter_n the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a pastor_n say_v pasce_fw-la ouâ—s_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o flock_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o have_v care_n of_o my_o sold._n but_o in_o s._n john_n the_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o bid_v he_o thrice_o feed_v his_o flock_n he_o honour_v he_o thrice_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o universal_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o father_n joint_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o a_o especial_a charge_n and_o dominion_n assign_v unto_o s._n peter_n invest_v he_o thereby_o in_o the_o supreme_a seat_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o he_o he_o be_v install_v that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o now_o last_o and_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o iii_o true_a and_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a city_n apocal_a 21._o v._n 20._o that_o fruitful_a vine_n psa._n 79._o v_o 9_o that_o high_a mountain_n that_o direct_a path_n isâ—_n 35._o vers_fw-la 8._o that_o only_a dove_n cant_n 6._o v._n 8._o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o v._n 24._o that_o only_a spouse_n cant._n 4._o v._n 8._o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 5._o v_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12_o v_a 12._o that_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o that_o holy_a multitude_n to_o who_o such_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v joh._n 14._o 26._o that_o church_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat_n 16._o v_o 18._o the_o which_o church_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o arlie_n of_o noah_n out_o of_o which_o none_o be_v save_v from_o the_o all_o drown_a deluge_n that_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o sole_a a_o tabernacle_n 18._o place_v in_o the_o